Hail the King

by welldarn

I am just posting this here for my own convenience.

7. Chapter 7

Chapter 501: All Done! (Part One)

The nine levels of the altar were rotating so fast that it no longer looked the same. The Mythical Altar turned into a cloud of silver lights, and it was hard for the human eye to catch it. Soon, huge silver runes and images got projected from the altar, and they circled the altar rapidly. There were people, animals, mountains, rivers, oceans, stars, lightning, weapons, structures… The altar was projecting almost everything that existed in the world, and they stacked on top of each other or vanished.

Fei even saw himself for a few brief moments and didn't know what it meant.

This unique and special phenomenon continued to take place.

As loud grinding noises continued to ring, it seemed like sparks were being created by the friction between the levels on the altar.

The only thing that wasn't changing was the huge pillar that was standing on the ninth level.

When Fei was moving the half-broken pillar up the altar, a ton of his blood dripped onto the altar. At this moment, the blood all entered the tiny magic engravings on the altar. Soon, all of Fei's blood that left his body got sucked into the altar, and the runes and images being projected by the altar started to react to Fei who was sitting on the stone throne. It was an extraordinary feeling; Fei felt like he and the altar were becoming more and more intimate as time went on.

As the altar rotated faster and faster, a ton of white holy light rushed out of the altar and merged with the huge pillar that was 30 meters tall. The white and red lights glowing on the pillar were like two troops that were battling each other, and it seemed like they each wanted to defeat their opponent.

Fei gradually figured it out.

The silver-white light was obvious the power of the Mythical Altar and the huge pillar which represented light and holiness while the red light was the evil hell energy from the stained [Worldstone]. The two light flames were mortal enemies, and they used the huge pillar as a battleground. If the white silver light won, then it would mean that the [Worldstone] would get cleansed.

Fei got anxious after he realized that.

If the red light won, the [Worldstone] would stay stained, and the two most important women in Fei's life would forever remain in the coma.

Time slowly passed by.

As if this Mythical Altar sensed Fei's mood, the levels started to rotate even faster. Like a super spinning top that was more than 1,000 meters tall, it felt like it was going to overcome gravity and fly into the sky. The rotating levels of the Mythical Altar soon created terrifying winds. Each gust of strong wind was equivalent to the strike of a powerful master, and they created many black cracks in this spatial dimension. Fortunately, the unknown silver rock that made up this mountain was unbelievably firm, and the crazy windstorm couldn't leave any marks on the walls.

As the rotating speed of the altar increased, the silver light that the altar was giving to the pillar also got more intense. The powerful energy filled this space inside the belly of the mountain, and the air was even becoming more dense and thicker; it felt like the air was about to crystallize. If the silver light emitted by the stone throne weren't protecting him, Fei would be sealed up and killed like the poor bugs in the ambers.

As the Mythical Altar got crazy, the red evil energy inside the [Worldstone] was being weakened. The holy energy got the upper hand, and the situation was developing in a direction that Fei hoped for.

Not sure if it were an illusion, Fei felt like he could sense all the detailed changes happening on the altar. He felt like he and the Mythical Altar was becoming one as they were somehow 'blood-related' and he could control this altar that was more than 1,000 meters tall. This altar was able to read his mind and help him without holding back anything.

Purifying the [Worldstone] was a complicated process, and it was very slow. However, it was more of a process of adapting and controlling the Mythical Altar to Fei. Ever since he felt that special blood-related bond, he realized that the Mythical Altar seemed to have its own life and intelligence. Like an animal that was just born, its mind was blank, and it was reliant on Fei. Like newborn children who would have 100% trust and reliance on their parents, it seemed like this Mythical Altar was willing to listen to Fei and follow his orders unconditionally.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 501: All Done! (Part Two)

Time passed by slowly, and the red evil energy was getting weaker and weaker; it was being conquered and devoured.

Puff! As if a candle was blown out, the light noise sounded four hours later. However, this light noise covered the grinding noises made by the Mythical Altar, and the red light finally got dissolved and melted by the bright silver light. The evil energy inside the [Worldstone] was finally cleared!

The Mythical Altar that was rotating at an insane speed slowed down, and the booming noises quieted down as well. The black cracks in the space also disappeared as the windstorm toned down, and Fei was finally able to move freely on the stone throne as the silver light that was protecting him disappeared.

Like the peace and beauty after a storm, everything paused in the belly of the mountain.

The flashy magic runes and images all rushed back into their corresponding levels in the Mythical Altar, and the thin blood vessel-like magic engravings on the altar also dimmed down. Soon, the lights were gone, and they were no longer noticeable.

Everything returned to normal, and it looked like nothing had happened.

However, that special bond between the King and the Mythical Altar didn't disappear. Fei could sense that the Mythical Altar was 'fatigued' after doing all that, and it was waiting for his comforting like a cute little pet.

Fei released his Spirit Energy and tried to communicate with the Mythical Altar, and its effect was better than he anticipated. After a few minutes, the altar responded before falling into 'sleep'.

Whoosh!

As an ear-piercing noise sounded, a dash of silver light shot out of the Mythical Altar. Like a flying sword, it circled the altar for a few turns before rushed towards Fei. Its speed was so fast that Fei couldn't even react in time, and it penetrated Fei's head through the location between his brows.

Fei was shocked.

In the next moment, he didn't have a headache, and his head didn't explode. That dash of silver light didn't cause any harm to Fei but entered Fei's body, and Fei had a strange feeling. Even though he felt like something extra was in his body, he couldn't figure out what.

When he looked up, he suddenly realized that the huge pillar that was 30 meters long and standing on the ninth level of the Mythical Altar was gone. After a short moment of pause, he figured out something. If he wasn't wrong, the dash of silver light that entered his body was the huge stone pillar that he helped to combine.

"There is now a thick pillar in my body… Eh, it feels stranger than being pregnant!" Fei felt uncomfortable after knowing the facts, but he couldn't do anything about it. As if this pillar found him unique, it didn't respond to his calls after it hid in his body. It felt like it completely disappeared.

"Perhaps this is similar to how the masters in this world couldn't store their Combat Weapons in their bodies. I don't have any Warrior Energy so that I couldn't learn such techniques. Otherwise, I could try to call out this pillar using a technique like that."

As Fei was thinking to himself, his eyes suddenly caught something was shining a sky-blue light on the ninth level of the Mythical Altar.

"This… This is the pure [Worldstone]!"

Fei jumped off the stone throne and picked it up. He was surprised to see the light that was as blue as the sky and the ocean. There was now a cloud of pure and mesmerizing energy inside of the [Worldstone] that was now the size of a fingernail; it was about one-thirtieth of its original size.

"Haha! This is the purified [Worldstone]! Hahaha! Although it is a lot smaller and weaker, according to Akara and Cain, it is more than enough to save Angela and Elena! Hahaha! I finally did it!"

Chapter 502: Harvest (Part One)

Fei couldn't contain himself. He laughed out loud, and the laughter echoed in this enclosed space.

Fei's most concerned issue was finally solved.

Although he didn't show anything on his face, he was enduring a ton of pressure! He was thinking about those two girls who were more important than his own life in his mind all the time. If he really lost them, Fei knew that he wouldn't be able to live with that as his life would become pale.

"I can't wait anymore! I need to return now! I need to wake up Angela and Elena as soon as I can!"

Once Fei got his hands on the purified [Worldstone], Fei no longer wanted to stay here. He wanted to use a teleportation portal and go back to save his women in Dual-Flags City.

Before he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the skeleton of that giant. That skeleton was several times more valuable compared with [Demons' Remains], it would be of great use once Hazel Bank could get his hands on it.

When Fei got to the bottom of the Mythical Altar, he was stunned.

That mysterious skeleton disappeared.

Fei didn't see anything at where this skeleton was. If there weren't scratch marks on the ground, he could have thought that he was in the wrong place. After all, a skeleton that was more than four meters tall couldn't be blocked or hidden easily. However, it wasn't there anymore.

Fei was shocked, and he sweated buckets.

"Undead? Could it be that? Did the skeleton get up on its own?" Fei though. " It is impossible! I'm very sensitive to Undead Energy, and yet I didn't sense anything… Damn, what is going on?"

"Or could it be that the Mythical Altar was rotating so fast that the windstorm created by it blew that skeleton away? Is it at a corner? Eh… I shouldn't be anxious. Let me look around first!"

Fei comforted himself as he searched this entire space. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to find it.

"Perhaps the black cracks that appeared had devoured it. After all, these black cracks are connected with the void…" In the end, that was all that Fei could do to comfort himself. However, he was still feeling a little uncomfortable.

After seeing the power of the Mythical Altar that that stone pillar, Fei was more aware of that giant's strength. The windstorm and the black cracks that connected with the void couldn't even leave a mark on the walls, but that giant was able to leave scratch marks on the ground easily. In comparison, Fei felt like when this skeleton was still alive, it was probably beyond the realm of Sun-Class… He was perhaps a real god.

Only gods could leave marks on the insanely solid rock.

"But if this skeleton is really a god, then he won't die that easily. I took that huge half-broken stone pillar off of the skeleton….. Did I accidentally revive and release a terrifying character? I hope it is only my imagination since I watched too much random scary movies in my previous life.

Fei couldn't come up with an explanation after a while of thinking, so he could only forget about it. After he searched around for a bit more and made sure that he didn't ignore anything, he was ready to leave.

After he returned to that stone throne, he injected some Magic Energy into the magic arrays on the armrests. Just as he expected, silver flames appeared on it, and the scenery in front of his eyes changed rapidly. Soon, he returned to the palace that was located at the summit of the mountain in [Sky City].

The palace was still empty. It looked the same, but it seemed like some changes occurred.

It seemed like the lotus-like plant that was living in the pond before the stone throne was more lively; it was in bright green, and its stems and buds were emitting golden lights that in turn lit up the palace, making the place look more holy.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 502: Harvest (Part Two)

Fei noticed that one of the nine buds on this plant was close to blossoming, and it was giving off an extraordinary fragrance. Anyone who smelled it felt refreshing.

After leaving that space inside the belly of the mountain, that stone throne didn't settle down directly on the floor. Instead, it was still floating in mid-air, and it would move according to Fei's will.

"Huh? This is interesting. On top of Blacky, I have another transportation method…" Fei found this throne unique as it once released the silver light flames to protect him, and he realized that this throne was indeed a treasure.

"I better keep it with me. With this stone throne, I would be able to enter the space inside the belly of this mountain at will. The Mythical Gate is a unique item, but it is too huge. There is no way that I could take it away with me," Fei thought randomly. Before he could throw the stone throne into his storage space, the throne itself shivered a little before dashing into his body like a cloud of white flames.

"Eh? This… I can control it with my mind?"

Fei was amazed. As he thought of something else, that mysterious stone throne was summoned out of his body. He was so smooth with the summoning process that it felt like he was controlling one of his own arms. The King didn't know what was going on.

Too many things had happened so far, and Fei was a little numb to them. As if he was pregnant, there was now a stone pillar that was originally 30 meters in his body. Therefore, it didn't matter if Fei had to host another item. After all, he was able to summon this stone throne, unlike that stone pillar which now lived in Fei's body without permission and didn't want to be helpful.

After getting used to controlling the stone throne, Fei sat on it and instantly got out of the palace. His speed was so fast now that even Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven and the blue-haired mid-aged man couldn't be compared with him.

The stone gate flew above the summit of the mountain, and Fei was able to look down at the Sky Castle as a whole.

The night was about to pass by, and the sky was getting brighter and brighter. The entire Sky Castle was giving off a silver light, making it holy and majestic.

Soon, Fei's face changed color.

Somehow, he felt like this city was giving him a different feel than before; it was more vivid and more intimate to him. Fei felt like the city was breathing when he was breathing, and it was moving according to his heartbeat. When he tried to spread out his Spirit Energy, it instantly enveloped the entire city.

"Huh? How come my Spirit Energy is so strong now…" Fei was shocked beyond belief. His Spirit Energy could only scan an area of 700 meters around him in this Small World, but it now covered this city that was at least ten kilometers in diameter.

It was an increase of more than five folds.

Fei was a little stunned. Ever since he found this wonderland-like Sky Castle, everything that he encountered seemed strange and couldn't be explained by common sense. Since he couldn't figure out the reason didn't matter how hard he thought, he stopped thinking about the issues altogether.

He was anxious to return to Dual-Flags City, so the stone throne he was sitting on instantly dashed out of Sky Castle.

When he turned around and took another look, the Sky Castle was still majestic and breathtakingly beautiful.

"This Sky Castle is literally a city for the gods! No one else on the Azeroth Continent could have a castle like this. Hehehe, it would be great if I can have this castle under my control. I will hide it for now, and I will have all the citizens of Chambord move into it when I'm powerful enough. Once my loyal subjects could live in this floating city, Chambord would be able to break away from the rest of the continent and become an invincible elite empire!"

Fei started to daydream.

However, something magical occurred when he thought about that.

All of a sudden, a ton of bubble-like transparent dots appeared around the Sky Castle in silence, and they formed a huge transparent barrier that completely enveloped the Sky Castle. After a series of flashes of light, this huge and unimaginable city disappeared in front of Fei.

It literally vanished! It wasn't a simple stealth trick.

The Sky Castle disappeared from this Small World, and it felt like it entered the void without leaving behind any traces. If someone didn't have the spatial coordination, they wouldn't be able to find it didn't matter how powerful they were.

Chapter 503: Narrow Road (Part One)

"It is really gone… But why do I feel like I know its spatial coordination? The special connection between the Sky Castle and I is still here! It isn't an illusion! I can sense where it is! If I can use this mysterious stone throne to travel through space and time, I should be able to find it."

Fei thought as he swallowed his drools.

In the next moment, his heart started to race, and his mouth dried. He rubbed his temples as his body began to shake.

He suddenly realized what this all meant.

It meant that the Sky Castle only belonged to him from now on! As long as he had the stone throne, he would be able to find and enter it! Of course, he had to increase his strength and be able to use the stone throne to travel through space and time. Fei had already discovered that the power required to move with the stone throne was proportionate to the traveling distance.

After thinking about that, Fei pinched his inner thighs and tried to make sure that he wasn't dreaming.

"How come I got this huge prize? How is this possible? What did I do recently to get this lucky?"

The King felt like he was a broke person who just won five million dollars! He was shaking, and he felt like shouting and roaring. Suddenly, his expression changed as he looked in another direction.

A series of powerful energy surge appeared…

"Someone is coming!" Fei already sensed the aura, and it was very familiar to him. He knew who it was, but it was already too late for him to hide. He only had time to put the stone throne into his body so that others couldn't discover it.

Whoosh!

An ear-piercing noise sounded. As a light dashed by, someone appeared in front of him.

It was Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven who was three meters tall.

"Huh? Is it you? Tell me, why are you here?" Kromkamp didn't expect to see the King of Chambord here. He wasn't trying to reserve his Warrior Energy, and his [Ghost Guard] was far behind him. He wanted to get here first and become the first person who found the Sky Castle. However, someone else got here first, and it was the person who he wanted to kill.

With a doubtful expression on his face, Kromkamp spread out his Warrior Energy. After doing some detecting, he didn't find the legendary Sky Castle. He was sure that the origin of the violent fluctuations in the Small World was from here, but he couldn't find traces or clues. This gave him a bad feeling.

After hearing Kromkamp's question, Fei kept his cool and replied calmly, "Why can't I be here? It is none of your business."

The expression on Kromkamp's face changed, and he thought, "Am I too late? Or did the Sky Castle appear already, and this damn kid got all the benefits?"

He focused on Fei.

After seeing that the King of Chambord wasn't afraid of him and was strangely calm, Kromkamp was even more sure of his speculations. He stepped forward, release the powerful aura, and locked Fei down. After he did that, he put a spirit seal on Fei that was able to track Fei's location even if Fei got away. Then, he sneered and said, "Just hand over the spatial storage items on you. I will let you have an easy death."

It was before dawn and very quiet, a perfect time to commit robbery. Kromkamp was known as a tyrant, so he instantly decided to kill Fei and rob the benefits that Fei got from the Sky Castle.

He was willing to kill the wrong person rather than letting Fei go.

Fei wasn't too scared to see this situation play out.

He had been expecting this. He had been very careful after he entered this Small World, and he had been trying to dodge this tyrant. However, this tyrant came to this place suddenly, and Fei didn't have time to avoid him.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 503: Narrow Road (Part Two)

As he unleashed the strength of his Nightmare Mode Level 42 Barbarian and prepared for the potential attacks coming from Kromkamp, he was calculating the possible outcomes. He wasn't able to defeat Kromkamp right now, and the best alternative was to escape for now and go back to this emperor later.

If this were before, it would be impossible for Fei to escape now. However, he had the stone throne, and its flying speed was much faster than his opponent. If he wanted to, he could summon the stone throne right now and instantly fly away. Also, the spirit seal Kromkamp planted on him was secretly wiped off by him. Spirit Energy was Fei's advantage; even though Kromkamp was a lot more powerful than Fei in terms of pure strength, that wasn't the case for Spirit Energy.

"What? Kid, you still want to resist at this point? You are seeking a painful death!" Kromkamp walked towards Fei as he sneered, "Anyone who had dared to stare me in the eyes in the last 30 years is dead! How dare you say that you are going to kill me on the [Elemental Altar]? Hehe, I couldn't kill you there, and I have already let you live for a long time. Now, there is no one to help you! I will destroy your energy connections, crush each and every one of the bones in your body, and torture you for ten days and nights! I will force you to eat your own flesh and make you regret even being born!"

With a vicious smile on his face, this huge bald man who had a centipede-like scar on his bald head looked even more hideous.

"Really? Too bad that the person who will regret being born would me you," Fei replied calmly. He was calculating his opponent's steps and waiting for the perfect opportunity to summon the stone throne.

"Haha! You are arrogant! Die!" Kromkamp laughed viciously as his metal-elemental Warrior Energy surged. As he was about to attack, an ear-piercing noise sounded, and a figure appeared by them. It was Hazel Bank who was wearing black armor with the black Hello Kitty mask.

Fei was relieved when he saw Hazel Bank.

After recovering, this Undead Mage was already at peak Full Moon. He was only steps away from returning to the Sun-Class Realm. He was a bit more powerful than Kromkamp, and he could take care of this tyrant.

The danger was indirectly eliminated.

Fei stopped the plan of summoning the mysterious stone throne. As a vicious expression appeared on his face, he was thinking about if he should partner up with Hazel Bank and kill this huge bald man to take out all potential risks.

Kromkamp was surprised by Hazel Bank's arrival as well. As a top-tier Moon-Class Elite, he could sense the danger. The sudden appearance of this mysterious master brought Kromkamp a lot of pressure, and the slight hostility seemed to show that this man with the unknown identity was on the side of the King of Chambord.

The situation got turned around real quick.

Fei was now in the advantage. As he was about to say something, his expression changed, and he shut his mouth.

In just a few seconds, several powerful auras approached rapidly. Fei slightly shook his head at Hazel Bank, telling him not to expose the connections between them.

Whoosh!

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A few powerful energy flames appeared by these three people.

The energy flames soon disappeared and revealed their identities; they were the mysterious white-robed mage, the blue-haired mid-aged man with his two guards, and the Royal Master of Jax with Modoc and Fairenton.

Before anyone could speak, a few more dashes of lights appeared. These people were slower, and they finally arrived after about half a minute. They were the people of the Holy Church and Crown Prince Girano of the St. Germain Empire along with his four maids.

These people who arrived later weren't as powerful as the one who came earlier. Their faces were red as they panted heavily, showing that a ton of their energies was used on traveling.

"You three, which one of you can tell me what happened? That spatial fluctuation! Did the Sky Castle appear?" that mysterious white-robed mage with green eyes shouted as he looked at Fei, Hazel Bank, and Kromkamp with dangerous lights appeared in his eyes. These three were here before him and the blue-haired mid-aged man, so at least one of them must know what happened. However, this mage's tone was dominating and rude, showing everyone that he didn't care about others.

Chapter: 504: You Lost (Part One)

"Humph!" Kromkamp snorted and didn't say anything.

Hazel Bank also only sneered. Who was he? At his prime, he was able to fight against the Holy Church! Although he had fallen for a period of time, he was healed by Fei and was recovering at a fast speed. As a result, he saw this mysterious white-robed mage as an arrogant person, and he didn't bother to answer him.

Fei shrugged his shoulder and didn't reply as well; he won't tell these people about the Sky Castle at all!

"Humph! Since none of you want to talk, then I will have to force you to…" this mysterious mage laughed as he looked at Fei.

It was easier to beat up the weakest one.

As he sneered, a cloud of his Spirit Energy condensed into several needles, and they were aimed at Fei's temples and ears mercilessly.

It was clear that this mysterious mage learned a vicious Spirit Energy Technique, and it could penetrate its way into someone else's mind and search for information in their memories. This method was cruel as one's brain and consciousness would be destroyed after being searched this way, and even genius would turn into idiots.

Hazel Bank instantly sensed something, and he was scared. He shouted angrily and was about to unleash his Undead Energy. Even if his identity was going to be exposed, he had to save the King of Chambord. But just as he was about to do so, he suddenly saw Fei shaking his head with a confident smile on his face. Hazel Bank was surprised, but he forced himself to ignore the anxiety and waited for this to play out.

A quiet and invisible battle took place.

As soon as this mysterious mage used his Spirit Energy, Fei sensed it. On top of being surprised, the King's competitiveness got awakened.

Ever since Fei started to cultivate Spirit Energy, he had never met an opponent who could compete with him in this aspect. After seeing that this mysterious white-robed mage mastered Spirit Energy, the King wanted to battle him and see who was stronger.

The battle between Spirit Energies was invisible and soundless. There weren't any fancy collisions and splashing sparks, so the scene looked calm. However, it was a lot more dangerous. The power displayed in this battle was able to destroy mountains.

Around Fei and this mysterious mage, the blue-haired mid-aged man, the Royal Master of Jax, and the other powerful masters all sensed this, and strange expressions appeared on their faces,

However, people like Fairenton, Modoc, and the ones from the Holy Church didn't know what was going on. But after seeing the expression on the powerful masters' faces, they guessed that a battle that was unknown to them was happening.

Out of everyone, this mysterious mage was most surprised.

When the battle began, he didn't consider Fei as a potential opponent. First of all, Fei was a lot weaker than him. Next, mages were known to have stronger Spirit Energy compared with warriors and were better at controlling. It would be a tragedy for a warrior to battle a mage in terms of Spirit Energy.

Soon, this mysterious mage was stunned by what he sensed.

He realized that his [Spirit Energy Spikes] couldn't damage his opponent at all. Usually, he would easily destroy his opponent, but the pleasure that would come from crushing others didn't arrive.

The [Spirit Energy Spikes] that he was proud of couldn't even get within 10 centimeters of the King of Chambord, let alone piercing into his head to steal information.

As he was shocked, a vicious light appeared in this mage's eyes. He unleashed all of his Spirit Energy and attacked Fei mercilessly.

Fei had to be very careful.

This was the first time that he encountered and battled someone who was stronger than him in terms of Spirit Energy. In the beginning, he only focused on his defense; he didn't dare to be on the offensive just in case if his opponent grasped onto an opportunity.

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter: 504: You Lost (Part Two)

Gradually, the King realized that this mage wasn't a big threat to him. As he calmed down, he started to observe carefully. Soon, he discovered a lot of things.

This mysterious mage had at least doubled the amount of Spirit Energy as he did; it was like a vast ocean!

However, Fei's Spirit Energy was denser and firmer.

If this mage's Spirit Energy were like an ocean, then Fei's would be like a piece of iron; one had the advantage of volume, and the other one had the advantage of density. It was hard to come up with a winner in a short time.

Even though this Spirit Energy battle would harm them if it prolonged, but none of them was willing to surrender.

This mage was determined to kill this genius, but Fei pretended that he was in a real disadvantage to steal the technique this mage was using.

By using the methods documented on the purple scroll, Fei's Spirit Energy was pure and dense. However, the purple scroll didn't mention how to control and use the Spirit Energy, so Fei had no knowledge in this area. It was like he had a billion dollars but didn't know to spend it. It was rare for him to get some practical experience! Since this mysterious mage was proficient at controlling and using Spirit Energy, he was a great 'teacher' for Fei.

Soon, Fei figured something out.

After a few minutes, he successfully copied his opponent and created some [Spirit Energy Spikes]. Although there were less of them and their sizes were five times smaller than the ones this mage created, they were a lot sharper and dense. Even though Fei's opponent had a ton of Spirit Energy, he couldn't block Fei's attack. As if iron needles were traveling in the ocean freely, the white-robed mage couldn't do anything to Fei's spikes.

"Haha! Old bastard! You lost!" Fei laughed.

After the King got used to this attacking method, he started a full-on attack, and his [Spirit Energy Spikes] dashed at this mage's head like lightning bolts.

Even though this mage tried his best to block the spikes, he couldn't do much. After breaking through four [Spirit Energy Spikes] of this mage, Fei's [Spirit Energy Spikes] easily penetrated through the Spirit Energy Shield this mage put up.

"Damn it!"

This mage was shocked and angry. After a muffled noise, his body shivered a little. It was obvious that he suffered a small loss. He started to back off and changed his positions several times, and he barely dodged Fei's attack. He was terrified! He studied Spirit Energy a lot, and he knew what the consequences were if his opponent's Spirit Energy entered his head.

The audiences were stunned!

No one expected this. Most of them thought that the King of Chambord would be considered as an extraordinary genius if he could hold his ground and not lose, but they shockingly realized that Fei actually won this invisible battle after seeing the white-robed mage backing off.

"A warrior won against a mage who is more proficient at Spirit Energy? What a miracle!" they thought.

"You… Die!" green lights shone in this mage's eyes, and he sneered as he put on a red magic shield on himself. Then, he waved his hand, and a powerful fire dragon dashed out of his hand and rushed towards Fei.

Fei laughed, and it was clear that he had been preparing for this. Rather than backing off, he moved forward and attacked proactively. Like a flash of lightning, he punched out as he flew forward, and he tore this fire dragon apart. Everyone gasped, and the King looked like the God of War who was invincible as the flames of the fire dragon dropped down around him.

Whoosh! Fei dashed forward again and attacked the mysterious mage! He instantly created more than 40 silver fist marks, and they flew towards the mage like death meteors.

Bam! Bam! Bam!

A series of explosions sounded.

Fei's reaction speed was too fast, and this mage didn't dodge in time. As the silver fist marks landed on the fire magic shield, sparks appeared, and winds blew in all directions. Multiple thin cracks appeared on the shield, and it felt like this shield was going to break at any moment.

Chapter 505: You Don't Dare to Kill Me

This series of attacks occurred in the blink of an eye .

Although this mage's sudden and classless sneak attack surprised everyone, the King of Chambord's insane reaction speed shocked them . Facing someone who was a lot more powerful than him, Fei didn't back off but attacked aggressively . His attacks were merciless, vicious, and direct, demonstrating the character of a wild and ruthless Barbarian . The masters who were watching this felt like their mouths were a little dry .

Since this mysterious white-robed mage was surprised, he wasn't able to react fast enough, and his magic shield got struck by Fei more than a dozen times . He was almost in a very dangerous situation .

Fortunately, he wasn't a mage in the academies who could only teach; he had a lot of battle experience .

He instantly shouted as he waved his hands .

Whoosh! Limitless fire-elemental Magic Energy rushed towards him .

Natural elemental energies were abundant in this level 36 region, and the power of magic spells was significantly increased . After a series of chants, the fire magic shield in front of this mage became firm again .

At the same time, this mage cast several supportive spells on himself .

He floated to mid-air and backed off rapidly . Also, multiple magic runes appeared in the sky and created huge fire magic shields that were more than five meters tall . These magic shields surrounded him with bright lights, and they felt indestructible .

This was how mages battled; it was quite typical .

Mages had great long-range attacks but weak bodies, and warriors had strong bodies but could only execute short-range attacks . Therefore, it meant that the distance between a mage and a warrior of the same level was critical to the outcome of the battle .

Therefore, Fei was in trouble!

Even though the King had fast reactions and caused a lot of trouble for this mage, their difference in strength was too much! As soon as this mage unleashed more of his power, Fei's attacks were easily dismantled . Then, he quickly moved back, and all the strikes that Fei prepared couldn't be used .

"King Alexander of Chambord! You indeed surprised me! However, your performances end now! Today, you will die! No one can save you…" this mage said as he squinted his eyes . As dangerous lights appeared in his eyes, his aura turned more powerful .

Mid-tier Half Moon…

Top-tier Half Moon…

Low-tier Full Moon…

Mid-tier Full Moon…

Top-tier Full Moon…

Peak Full Moon…

As the fire-elemental Magic Energy surged around this mysterious white-robed mage, the expressions on the audiences' faces changed from surprised to stunned to dumbfounded! Many of them knew that this mage was powerful, but they didn't anticipate this level of strength!

As the fire-elemental Magic Energy surged around this mysterious white-robed mage, the expressions on the audiences' faces changed from surprised to stunned to dumbfounded! Many of them knew that this mage was powerful, but they didn't anticipate this level of strength!

Peak Full Moon Elite! This mage was only one step away from becoming a Sun-Class Lord and obtaining a life that was longer than 600 years! He was just one step away from becoming a dominating master whom even the high-up level 9 empires had to respect!

Such a terrifying mage!

Instantly, the audiences looked at Fei with pity .

Even though the King of Chambord had unlimited potential, that wasn't equivalent to real power . Perhaps that he could one day grow into a dominating master, but he was still too weak in the eyes of this mysterious mage! There wasn't any suspension! Everyone believed that the King of Chambord was going to die!

Since this situation took another turn, Hazel Bank had to get ready to battle! Once Fei was in danger, he would have to unleash all of his strength!

However, what the King did next was so shocking that almost everyone accidentally bit their tongues .

"Hahaha! No one can save me? Too bad, I'm afraid that I would have to disappoint you . " Fei wasn't scared; rather, he was laughing confidently and proudly, "Old Bastard! I bet that you won't dare to attack me even if you have 100 times the courage!"

"What? What did you say? Hehe… Hahahaha! Idiot! You are an idiot! So, you think that your title as the noble of the little Zenit Empire will scare me? Haha, I'm not even afraid of your Emperor Yassin! You are only a small bug in my eyes!" This mage was enraged by Fei's attitude .

He started to sneer and looked at Fei as if he was already a dead man . In the meantime, he already began to chant a powerful high-level spell . He was planning to wipe this arrogant young King out with one spell completely to vent his anger…"

However, something mystic occurred .

However, something mystic occurred .

Before he could finish chanting the spell that he memorized clearly, his expression changed, and he couldn't finish the spell as if he was a rooster who got its neck clenched .

A series of golden flames rushed out under Fei's feet continuously, and they felt majestic and divine . As if they represented the power of the gods, the weaker people in the area felt like kneeling .

It was the golden Holy Power!

This drastic change in the situation was beyond most of the audiences' imaginations .

Except for the people of the Holy Church and Hazel Bank who knew about this identity of Fei's, others looked at Fei as if they saw ghosts…

"The King of Chambord is actually a member of the Holy Church?" they felt like their brains couldn't comprehend this information .

The person who felt the most unbelievable was the mysterious white-robed mage .

His face turned from pale to red and then red to black . His lips twitched, and his grey curly hair made him look like a clown . His terrifying peak Full Moon strength didn't add to his dominating presence; instead, it made him look more tragic and sad .

He couldn't kill this young King in front of him!

He didn't dare to!

Even a dog of the Holy Church couldn't be easily killed, let along a [God's Favorite Child] who was like a strategic resource . If this white-robed mage really killed Fei today, he would be chased by the Execution Department of the Holy Church as soon as he went back to the Azeroth Continent . Even Sun-Class Lords were hunted down by the Execution Department of the Holy Church!

He didn't dare to!

Even a dog of the Holy Church couldn't be easily killed, let along a [God's Favorite Child] who was like a strategic resource . If this white-robed mage really killed Fei today, he would be chased by the Execution Department of the Holy Church as soon as he went back to the Azeroth Continent . Even Sun-Class Lords were hunted down by the Execution Department of the Holy Church!

In addition, an Execution Team from the Execution Department was standing not too far away!

As everyone looked at them, the people of the Holy Church looked at each other and didn't know what to do . In the end, young Priest Jessie walked out and stood behind Fei, showing his support . It didn't matter how severe the battle between the shrines was, they had to stand with Fei to protect the honor and dignity of the Holy Church after Fei revealed this identity .

"What do you think, Old Bastard? Do you still want to kill me? Do you dare to kill me?" Fei didn't try to hide his proudness and mockery, and he asked the mysterious white-robed mage who was in mid-air .

Actually, Fei probably could defeat this mage in a hard battle if he partnered up with Hazel Bank . However, that alternative was worse . If Hazel Bank's real identity and his connection with Fei were exposed, Fei would be known around Azeroth Continent as someone who did business with devils in just a day . Even though this continent was huge, there was nowhere that he and his 20,000 loyal subjects in Chambord Castle could go to survive .

Of course, Fei still had a few other trump cards, but he didn't want to reveal them yet .

There were multiple reasons why he decided to reveal his identity as [God's Favorite Child] . Even though he was faking it now, there was the possibility that he could become a real one . If someone weren't the mortal enemy of the Holy Church and had golden Holy Power, he or she would be a candidate for [God's Favorite Child] . Fei was trying to use these people in the area to spread the word for him, and he could wait for the Holy Church to 'recruit' him .

However, Fei didn't want to work for the Holy Church . It was just that the identity of [God's Favorite Child] and the name of the Holy Church were huge deterrents . It would be great for both Fei and Chambord! At least anyone who wanted to attack Fei and Chambord had to reconsider the potential consequences .

The mysterious white-robed mage was furious, but he didn't say anything .

Lights were flashing in his green eyes, and these lights were sometimes dangerous, sometimes soft, and sometimes mad and crazy . It was clear that he was hesitating . If he wanted to kill Fei and not let the Holy Church know about it, he would have to kill everyone present. However, that was a big challenge .

Chapter 506: Sun-Class Lord

"Wait, I think this is all a big misunderstanding . Mr . Mage, we don't need to fight . I can represent [God's Favorite Child] Alexander and apologize to Your Highness . Let's stop this here . " After sensing the dangerous lights in this mysterious mage's eyes, Red-Robed Deacon Pellegrini was scared and quickly suggested .

This was giving the white-robed mage a proper exit path since the Holy Church was technically admitting defeat now .

This white-robed mage looked at Pellegrini for a bit, and lights were still flashing in his eyes; it was clear that he didn't want to let everything go . After a short moment of silence, he laughed and asked, "What if I don't agree?"

"Huh…" Pellegrini didn't anticipate this outcome .
"This mysterious white-robed mage is so confrontational… How dare he ignore the majesty of the Holy Church?" he thought . However, he didn't know how to respond after sensing the powerful aura on this man .

"If Your Highness want to kill [God's Favorite Child] Alexander, then you better kill everyone here . Otherwise, if the information gets out, you won't be able to live to see the next day once the Execution Department of the Holy Church sends masters after you," the young Priest Jessie stepped forward and stood in front of Fei . Even though he seemed calm and his tone was polite, he had an aura of his own . Compared with Pellegrini, he was doing a lot better .
Fei's eyes brightened up, and he paid attention to this young Priest for the first time .

"Haha, kill everyone here? Hahahaha! You think I couldn't do that?" It seemed like this white-robed mage was becoming crazier, and dangerous sensations filled the air . Before people could react, this white-robed mage waved his hand, and two dashes of flames that he prepared already instantly shot at Pellegrini and Jessie .
"You…" Pellegrini's pupil instantly contracted as he saw the dangerous attack .

Unfortunately, his level 7 mid-tier New Moon strength couldn't be fast enough . Just as his Holy Power flashed, the red flame already enveloped his body . As if a spark flew into a barrel of gasoline, this flame burned more vigorously than ever . Pellegrini was instantly turned into a ball of fire, and his body turned into smoke after only screaming for half a second; there weren't even any clouds of dust!

Jessie, on the other hand, was a lot more powerful than Pellegrini and reacted in time . He instantly dashed backward, and his huge [Wings of Bless] appeared on his back as his Holy Power expanded . With a holy sensation on them, this pair of wings extended out forward and blocked the deadly flame .
This reaction saved his life!

Although [Wings of Bless] couldn't handle the powerful flame and got burned, another pair of wings appeared after Jessie roared . The wings wrapped his body up like a gift, and it blocked the flame a little .

In the next moment, the flame burned through the second pair of wings . However, that bought the young Priest enough time to escape . Not sure what kind of method this young Priest used, but a white light flashed by, and he somehow magically appeared 20 meters away .
"This… Crazy! He is crazy!"

"How dare you attack the Red-Robed Deacon of the Holy Church? You are dead! Dead for sure! You will be burned alive on the fire cross on Waulu Mountain!"

"Stop! Do you know what you are doing?"

The other three members of the Holy Church who weren't attacked were stunned; they couldn't believe their eyes . In just one second, this evil white-robed mage killed a Red-Robed Deacon! This was an open declaration of war against the Holy Church! How daring was he?

"Huh? Did you dodge my attack? What a surprise!" the murderous and gloomy white-robed mage who was floating in mid-air was shocked to see that this young Priest escaped from death .

However, he was only a little surprised .

In the next moment, he laughed like a madman and waved his arms . An insane energy surge appeared on his body, and everyone froze . They felt like the world changed before their eyes! Their visions blurred, and they felt like they were shifted into another world .

At that moment, everyone had an illusion as if ages passed by them .

It was only a second, but they felt like it was thousands of centuries .

When their perception returned to normal, everything changed .

The mountains were gone, the green grasses were gone, the ragged buildings nearby were gone, and the fast rivers were gone… Everything was different .
They were now in a strange place! They were on a circular platform that was about 100 meters in radius located on the summit of a mountain . Rather than clouds floating below the summit, it was hot and boiling lava!

Like sea water, the lava extended to the horizon, and it continued to boil and release heat . Even though the people here were all masters, they were still sweating like crazy and couldn't regulate their body temperatures .
"What is going on?" A priest of the Holy Church looked surprised and scared . He asked with a shaky voice, "How come we suddenly appeared here?"

"This…" the Undead Mage was one of the top-tier masters here, and he realized something . His expression changed, and he appeared beside Fei and whispered something into his ear . In the next moment, Fei was shocked as well .
"Hahahaha!" a loud yet terrifying laughter sounded, and it was as loud as thunder . Like a god who was demonstrating his power, this mysterious mage's voice sounded again, "Haha! Ants! Welcome to… the death world!"

Before he could finish, the lava started to rumble .

A huge bulge appeared in the lava, and it quickly grew into a pillar of lava that was more than 100 meters tall .
As everyone stared at it in shock, more strange things took place .

As if this lava had its own life, it started to wiggle . Slowly, it grew a head, four limbs, fingers, facial figures, and etc . In the end, it turned into a lava giant! All of its joints had raging flames on them, and the air beside it was bent and burned . In addition, its eyes were two clouds of green flames, and it seemed like the green flames were even hotter than the lava around it .

It was a lava giant that was more than 100 meters tall, and the voice they heard earlier came from its mouth .
Fei stared at this lava giant closely, and he did sense that familiar aura .

"AHAHAHAHA! God! This is Sun Anomaly! That guy is a Sun-Class Lord! He is a Sun-Class Lord! We are all dead!…" Finally, a mid-aged priest of the Holy Church couldn't hold it in and shouted with a pale face .

"Hahaha! It looks like there are a few smart ones among you all . That is right! I advanced into the realm of Sun-Class a year ago, and I have obtained my Sun Anomaly! Hahahaha! It is too late now! You are all inside my [World of Burning Flames]! If I wave my finger, all of you would be killed! If you all die, who would know that I killed a Red-Robed Deacon?" another round of laughter sounded .

Suddenly, the flame on this lava giant's head wriggled, and the white-robed mage who had green eyes slowly appeared on top of it with his wand . At the moment, he was wearing an orange flame armor, and it protected his body thoroughly . Only his head was exposed, and he was looking at the people on the peak of the mountain as if a god was looking at small mortal beings on the ground . It felt like he had control over everything .

The weaker ones who didn't know what was going on all understood the situation .

"This mage is a legendary Sun-Class Lord?" they thought .

Fei was a little surprised as well .
He knew that he miscalculated as he didn't think that this mage was this powerful and reckless; it seemed like he really wanted to kill everyone here, and he had the ability to .

However, the King wasn't anxious . Instead, he was a little excited .

Chapter 507: Instant Kill

To Fei, Sun-Class Lords were legendary figures . There were too many cultivators in this world, but most of them never got to meet a Sun-Class Lord . On Azeroth Continent, cultivators of that level represented mystery, power, invincibility, and unparalleled honor . The King always wanted to become a Sun-Class Lord, and he finally got to see one with his own eyes .

It was heard that the reason why Sun-Class Lords were invincible was that they had more control over natural law and could have a Sun Anomaly, let alone more Warrior or Magic Energy .

Sun Anomaly .

Sun Anomalies were Small Worlds that were created by Sun-Class Elites . After the powerful masters understood the natural laws in the world, they were able to bend it and create a battleground that was more advantageous to themselves . Since Sun Anomalies were the worlds that they created, they were almost invincible in there when fighting against opponents who were close to their levels! The only way that someone who could defeat them was to break through the Sun Anomalies, and that required a lot more power .
It would be a disaster for a master to be pulled into the Sun Anomalies of his or her opponent!

No one expected that this white-robed mage was a Sun-Class Lord, so they were pulled into the Sun Anomaly of this mage easily! One misstep was going to cause them their lives!
Since this man was a fire-elemental mage, lava and fire-elemental energies filled his Small World . The heat was everywhere, and it was a perfect place for a fire-elemental mage to battle in!

"Damn! Kill this kid if you want! Why do you have to pull me into this place as well?" the huge bald Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven growled . If he were stronger than this mage, this tyrant would have attacked already!
"Hahaha! What a stupid question! Do I need to have a reason to kill? This is the first time that I used my Sun Anomaly [World of Burning Flames], and I need the lives of powerful masters to sacrifice so it could get more powerful! You are pretty strong, so you are perfect! Hahaha…"

This mage didn't care about the Emperor of Eindhoven at all! As he spoke with dominance, he waved the black wand that was made from lava in his hand . The lava giant under his feet reacted to his command, and its roars sounded like thunders . The flames on its body burned more violently, and it waved his fist that was more than ten cubic meters at Kromkamp! People around the Emperor of Eindhoven instantly felt like a mountain was falling onto them .

"Damn it!"
Kromkamp was enraged, and green-greyish Warrior Energy Flames appeared on him .

Dodging this attack wasn't even on his mind! He swung his fists and attacked this lava giant head-on!

Boom!
The three fists met, and the entire [World of Burning Flames] shook violently .

Flames flew into the sky, and rocks fell onto the ground like meteors! Black poisonous gas started to appear, and the mountain began to shake . However, despite all this, Kromkamp was able to penetrate through the huge rock fist of the lava giant!

"Haha! The so-called Sun Anomaly is so-so…" the Emperor of Eindhoven laughed after seeing that he was successful, and he shouted, "Explode!"

With the green-greyish Warrior Energy Flames around him, his power got stronger and stronger . He was planning to use his Warrior Energy to destroy this arm of the lava giant .

It was evident that the small success he had boosted his confidence, and the other masters such as Fei and Jessie also thought that this Sun Anomaly wasn't that great . If this was all the power that this Sun Anomaly had, then it wasn't life-threatening to everyone here .

"Hahaha! Do you want to break through it? Can you?" the mage laughed arrogantly .

As Kromkamp's top-tier Full Moon Level Warrior Energy exploded, it felt like it only created some bubbles in the water . The palm of this lava giant softened and turned into lava . Although sparks appeared, it wasn't broken! Then, the unlimited amount of lava started to crawl up its body and strengthened its hand and arm . Before the Emperor of Eindhoven could react, he got grasped into this lava giant palm like a chicken .

"Oh no!" Kromkamp's face paled .

He sensed the danger, and this three-meter tall man struggled to get free . As his Warrior Energy burned and tried to block the heated lava and flames, he tried to get out of the terrible situation . However, the strength difference between him and the white-robed mage was too much, and his efforts were pathetic . Lava kept on flowing into this lava giant's hand, and its hand turned into a huge lava sphere and enveloped Kromkamp .

Soon, the Emperor of Eindhoven stopped screaming and struggling, and the shaking lava sphere slowly quieted down .

Obviously, this tyrant was probably dead; he was burned alive in this lava sphere . His corpse probably even turned into a liquid… This scene shocked everyone .

A top-tier Full Moon Elite was killed like a chicken?

Bam!

The lava sphere was thrown into the sea of lava, and some lava were spilled onto the mountain .

This scared almost everyone in the Sun Anomaly . This white-robed mage was dominating and powerful; he was pretty much invincible among them . After seeing how this mage easily killed the Emperor of Eindhoven, they felt like their dooms were near . Even if they join forces, they might not even win .

The shadow of death enveloped them all .

"Hahaha! King Alexander of Chambord! Do you still think that I don't dare to kill you?" with everything on his side, this mage laughed and looked at Fei like a clown as he stood on the head of the lava giant . He was waiting for Fei to kneel and beg for his life .

"Ok, Old Bastard! I have to agree that you have big balls! You even dare to kill the members of the Holy Church! However, having the balls to do it is different from having the ability to do it!" Fei replied with a calm smile on his face .

"Hahahah! You are like a bug! You are about to die, and you are still trying to win these word fights? I have to pity you . Too bad that you decided to stand on the side of the Holy Church, and you betray the Zenit Empire that gave you the platform and opportunity to grow . You betrayed Emperor Yassin and is a shameless b*tch! Why are you so proud?" Fei's calm attitude enraged this mage and killing Fei wouldn't satisfy him . He was trying to make Fei mad as well .

"Betray? Funny! When did I betray the Zenit Empire?" As if he heard the most ridiculous joke, Fei laughed and mocked, "After getting crowned as the king, I have never done anything that harmed the Zenit Empire, and I will never do it in the future as well . Although the relationship between the Zenit Empire and the Holy Church is more intense now, they aren't in a death battle . I am endowed with the golden Holy Power, and that means the God loves me! It is beneficial for the empire! Haha! Old man, tell that to someone else! Do you think your words are going to affect my mental state and warrior confidence? Idiot!" Fei answered directly without any shame .

After getting taught and cared by Martial Saint Krasic, Fei promised himself that he could protect the territory of Zenit in his lifetime, and he never considered taking over once he was powerful enough . Therefore, when he answered, his presence and aura silenced this mysterious mage .

Not too far away from Fei, the blue-haired mid-aged man was a little surprised . As if he understood something, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and he lightly nodded . No one knew what he was thinking about .

However, this white-robed mage was enraged . He didn't know why this youngster made him so mad with a few sentences, but the murderous spirit was getting stronger and stronger! He couldn't hold himself back anymore!

"Doesn't matter! You have to die today! But before that, I will kill everyone here and torture you next! Then, I will kill anyone who is connected to you and destroy the Zenit Empire!"

This mage shouted, and the lava in the [World of Burning Flames] became more violent . As a Sun-Class Lord, he was qualified to make such statements . After all, he did have the ability to destroy a level 1 empire .

"Destroy the Zenit Empire? Domenech, what if I don't agree?"

Suddenly, a calm voice sounded and interrupted the white-robed mage .

It wasn't Fei!

Chapter 508

This voice was calm and gentle; it didn't seem pressing at all . However, it was able to completely obliterate the presence that was built up by this white-robed mage and make others feel safe .

Everyone turned their heads and saw the blue-haired mid-aged man who hadn't said anything since he was pulled into the [World of Burning Flames] .

He casually walked up and stood in front of the lava giant without fear, and it seemed like a huge mountain had completely blocked its path .

"Mr . Domenech, we finally met again . It has been 26 years, and I have been thinking about you!"
"Domenech? This mage is Domenech?" after this mage got identified by this blue-haired mid-aged man, a few masters were instantly surprised . They have heard of this name before! Domenech was the No . 1 Royal Mage of the level 6 Leon Empire, and he was a famous master within a few million miles of the Leon Empire . It was heard that he had won all ten battles that he was engaged in during a competition in the Mage Union, and he quickly rose into fame . He was arrogant and vicious, and it felt like he was going to become the No . 1 Mage in the region . However, for some reason, he suddenly disappeared from the public eye more than 20 years ago unexpectedly .

The masters who heard stories about Domenech never thought that they would see this famous mage after more than 20 years! Just like how it was rumored to be, this genius mage was still arrogant and vicious . The only difference was that Domenech was a peak Full Moon Elite, and he had finally taken the leap of faith and succeeded! He was now a mighty Sun-Class Lord who obtained the ultimate technique, Sun Anomaly!
"But who is this blue-haired mid-aged man? Why is he so calm and collected? From the sound of it, it seems like he is an emperor as well, and he and this Domenech have grudges against each other…" the masters who knew about Domenech thought, "It is known that there is only one emperor who had deep conflicts with Domenech… But that man shouldn't be here!"

The masters who were standing on the only mountain in this [World of Burning Flame] were disturbed, and they weren't sure of what was going on . Hazel Bank didn't move, but he used a unique technique and sent his voice into Fei's ears . After some explanations, Fei's confused expression gradually disappeared .
The white-robed mage Domenech who was standing on the head of the lava giant was surprised, and his pupil contracted instantly .

After hearing what the blue-haired mid-aged man said, he suddenly thought of something . However, he shook his head and replied, "How do you know who I am? 26 years ago? You are… No! Impossible! How is this possible?!" as if he thought of something unimaginable, vicious lights appeared in his eyes, and he laughed, "Hahaha! It doesn't matter who you are! How dare you try to trick me? Humph! Die!"

As he said that, he waved the magic wand .
The lava giant instantly got the command, and it opened its mouth and roared . As the orange flames in its eye sockets got brighter, a dash of heat wave shot out of its mouth . The temperature in the surrounding areas doubled, and the lava giant swung its massive fist at this blue-haired mid-aged man .

It was this terrifying strike that killed the peak Full Moon Elite Kromkamp!

Out of everyone in this Small World, even Crown Prince Girano of St . Germain didn't dare to battle this lava giant head-on despite having the Semi-God-tier Combat Weapon .
However, this blue-haired mid-aged man only smiled .

He didn't do much except for reaching out his palm . His movement was so smooth that it looked like he was painting a picture in the sky .

As he slowly moved his wrist, dashes of golden energies appeared on the tip of his fingers like sunshine . As if a painting brush was doing magic, the golden energies soon combined into a huge golden hand that was also about the size of ten cubic meters .

In the next moment, this huge golden hand moved! It stretched its fingers and grasped onto the lava giant's fist .

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The two huge hands collided, and the forceful energy waves expanded and dispersed into the area . Then, a series of loud noises resonated in this Small World as if numerous volcanoes were erupting! Everyone's ears were buzzing, and their mouths were drying .

"Hahaha! I'm the only god in my Sun Anomaly [World of Burning Flame]! Do you want to battle with me? That is stupid!" Domenech laughed .

As soon as he finished, the orange-red lava started to move as if it heard a command . The lava flowed onto this lava giant's body, and this giant began to grow! Soon, it was 200 meters tall! Its size doubled, and its strength doubled as well . The terrifying aura gave the masters so much pressure that they started to short breath and could barely stand .

"You want to kill me with so little energy? It is far from enough!"
The blue-haired mid-aged man was still as calm as ever! As he smiled, he lightly clenched his hand into a fist . Then, a sharp and dangerous aura appeared on the golden hand in mid-air, and it also clenched forcefully .

Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
Another series of explosions sounded .

As if a powerful machine gun shot at this lava giant that was more than 200 meters tall, many holes appeared on its body . In less than ten seconds, this lava giant was crushed completely! Like a collapsing sand sculpture, it was turned into the lava form and fell back down into the sea of lava .
As if he was injured severely, Domenech shouted as his face changed color . Then, he instantly dashed back for a few hundred meters .

"Damn!"

A series of gasping noises sounded as the masters inhaled subconsciously .
"This man destroyed the lava giant with one blow?" they thought .

They thought that this blue-haired mid-aged man could only take a few more strikes compared to Kromkamp . After all, his opponent was a Sun-Class Lord! However, who knew that this more mysterious blue-haired mid-aged man was capable of easily killing the lava giant?

Now, everyone realized why the guards of this blue-haired mid-aged man were so calm and seemed like they weren't going to help out . It was because that they had complete trust in their master's strength .
"Could it be that this mysterious blue-haired mid-aged man is also a Sun-Class Lord?"

This guess made everyone feel dizzy . "Since when did Sun-Class Lords become so common? Why are there two already? Normally, Sun-Class Lords might only appear during the wars empires that were at least level 5!" they thought .

Fei had been watching this blue-haired mid-aged man for a while now, and what happened made him think of one person .

However, the King couldn't be sure . After all, his hypothesis was too shocking .

"Ahahahaha! Who are you? Who the f*ck are you?" Domenech shouted as his body floated in mid-air . He still looked terrified as that golden hand even made him, a Sun-Class Lord, sense death!

"Who am I? Hahaha, don't you already have a guess?" that blue-haired mid-aged man replied as he also levitated into the air . Golden Energy Flames flashed around him, and they were quite different from other people's Energy Flames . His Energy Flames were radiating outward like dashes of sharp arrows that were being shot out! Anyone who looked at him would feel a pain in their eyes as if iron needles were stabbing them .

"No! Impossible! It couldn't be you! Aren't you dying?!" as if he thought of something terrifying, even Domenech who was a Sun-Class Lord was so scared that he couldn't put a sentence together for a moment .
"Who the f*ck are you? Tell me! Although you defeated my lava giant, it doesn't mean that you could defeat me! If you continue to act like a mysterious person, I will torture you to death!"

After Domenech said that, he started to chant a complicated spell as he waved his wand .

Loud booming noises sounded immediately .

A terrifying scene appeared! As the lava in this Small World rumbled, lava giants were created one after another . As they roared, heated orange flames appeared on their bodies, and they walked towards the only mountain in this space . Soon, 20 lava giants surrounded everyone .

The hope that everyone had after seeing the power of this blue-haired mid-aged man instantly disappeared . Inside a Sun Anomaly, its creator would be the god! Killing all of these lava giants was impossible!
"Who am I?" the blue-haired mid-aged man looked up at Domenech with a cold stare . As an unparalleled dominating aura appeared on his body, a sense of honor and nobleness filled the [World of Burning Flames] .

"Yassin is inferior to no one!"

Chapter 509

"Ya . s . sin is inferior to no one!"

After this blue-haired mid-aged man said that, everyone inside the [World of Burning Flame] felt like their heads were smashed something . Their minds turned blank, and a buzzing noise sounded .

Everyone knew what this phrase meant!

It represented a legend! A legend that was unique within millions of kilometers of the Zenit Empire! It also represented a name, an honor, a man, and an empire!

Emperor Ya . s . sin!

This blue-haired mid-aged man was the legendary and famous creator of the Zenit Empire, Andrew Ya . s . sin who went from the prince of an affiliated kingdom to the emperor of a level 1 empire .

Fei felt like something hammered his heart, and his heart started to race .

"This man… Is he really Emperor Ya . s . sin? This… This is unbelievable!" the King could not believe what he just heard . Everyone knew that Emperor Ya . s . sin was dying due to all of the injuries that he acc . u . mulated over the years, and it was just a matter of time for him to pa . s . s . Zenit's mortal enemies including Spartax and its allies tried to use multiple ways to fact check this rumor, and they were sure that Emperor Ya . s . sin was in his final days .

However, why was Emperor Ya . s . sin in this place? He should be lying on his bed back in the Royal Palace of Zenit in St . Petersburg!

"Is he Emperor Ya . s . sin? That man who terrified a dozen empires around Zenit and brought peace to the citizens of Zenit?"

This was the King's first time seeing this legendary emperor .

Even though this emperor made an appearance three month ago at the opening ceremony during the compet . i . tion among the affiliated kingdoms, it was really quick, and a cloud of thick golden energy enveloped this emperor . Back then, Fei was only a peak Six-Star Warrior, and there was no way that he could see through the energy . However, he was still able to sense how powerful this emperor was . He knew that there was no way that he could fight against the emperor; even the slightest bit of energy released by the emperor made Fei feel like there was a mountain on his shoulders .

Even though Fei did not see this emperor's face, he could sense the lethargy . He felt like this emperor was like a very ill elder who was about to die . Even though the energy of this emperor felt powerful, it felt less lively, and this fact was hard to cover . Everyone knew that this emperor had aged .

However, this blue-haired mid-aged man's sensation was full of vitality and liveliness; it felt like this man was in his prime! There was nothing lethargic about him!

For a moment, it was absolutely silent in the [World of Burning Flame] .

"You are Ya . s . sin? Impossible! Are you about to die?" Devastation appeared in Domenech's green eyes, and his body started to shake as he shouted, "You got that injured back then! How could you recover so fast? About 20 years? You recovered in about 20 years? Even Emperor Juninho stated that your injuries couldn't be healed! You are fake… Fake!"

What Domenech said gave out a lot of information .

Emperor Juninho was the last emperor of the level 6 Leon Empire, and he was a mighty Sun-Cla . s . s Lord . The Leon Empire was a powerful empire that was more than a million kilometers away from Zenit, and Zenit's fast uprise due to the Ya . s . sin made many people believe that it was going to become the biggest threat to Leon Empire . However, since Emperor Ya . s . sin mysterious fell from where he was, the Zenit Empire also quickly weakened . Therefore, the Leon Empire was still the dominating force within four million kilometers of them, and it wasn't challenged .

Many people felt sorry for Emperor Ya . s . sin and his Zenit and felt lucky for the Leon Empire . However, from what Domenech, the No . 1 Mage in the Leon Empire, had said, it seemed like the Leon Empire was connected to the fell of Emperor Ya . s . sin .

Anger quickly appeared on this blue-haired mid-aged man's face, but he soon calmed down . He laughed and replied, "Yeah! That strike almost killed me… Now thinking back to it, it seems a little unbelievable . Who knew that Juninho, the emperor of a level 6 empire and a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, would ditch his honor and sneak-attack a low-tier Full Moon Warrior…"

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 509: Emperor Ya . s . sin (Part Two)

As his voice was filled with confidence and domination, he continued, "Even though you and Juninho planned out all the details and were vicious, you weren't able to kill me on the spot . Hahaha! I got away! From that day on, you guys should expect what would happen today! I told you all that I will be back!"

After he said that, some changes started to appear on this blue-haired mid-aged man .

Everything about him started to change including his facial features, height, skin color, hair color, and temperament .

In just a few seconds, he turned into a completely different person .

Now, Fei believed that this man was the genius, Emperor Ya . s . sin!

After the transformation, he had long blonde hair that was fluttering in the wind . It looked like a cloud of fire but seemed to have the texture of metal . It added to his muscular figure, and he looked like an invincible G . o . d! There was a natural royal presence around him that was hard to copy, and he made everyone feel like kneeling and worshiping him even though he didn't release any of his Warrior Energy . Like the sun, his presence overpowered everyone else's .

Fei had an illusion; he felt like even if a real G . o . d was standing beside this man, the G . o . d wouldn't be able to steal his brilliance .

Fei had to admit that only a man like this could match the image he created in his head after hearing all the legends and stories about him .

"You… Impossible! It is really you… You came back…" Even though Domenech was a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord and a G . o . d in the mind of ordinary warriors, he was so shocked by what was happening that he lost his temperament and couldn't even put a sentence together . Like a frightened kid, he repeated the same thing over and over again .

After Emperor Ya . s . sin revealed his real ident . i . ty, Domenech was finally sure that the man standing in front of him was the same Ya . s . sin who brought him all the nightmares 26 years ago .

"Are you here for me? Ah! I know! The news about how the G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon [Sun-Fire Wheel] is going to appear in [Combat Weapon Tomb] in the level 36 region… You pa . s . sed this news to me! You baited me using that fake news, and you want to kill me here?" Domenech finally realized something, and he shouted in fear .

As a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, there wasn't much that could attract his attention in the Mythical Palace, and there wasn't much that could make him travel more than a million kilometers and go on an adventure . Not too long ago, he unintentionally heard the news that the fire-elemental G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon [Sun-Fire Wheel] might make an appearance in the core region of the Mythical Palace! To a powerful fire-elemental cultivator like himself who didn't have a fitting Combat Weapon, this was a rare opportunity! Therefore, he came to the Mythical Palace alone and didn't inform the Royal Family of the Leon Empire . He thought he could easily obtain the [Sun-Fire Wheel] as a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, but he didn't expect that the news was a deadly bait designed just for him!

"That is right!"

As if he was talking to an old friend, Emperor Ya . s . sin smiled and explained, "Your actions didn't disappoint me . You were this stupid 26 years ago, and you are still this stupid now! Of course, expect for your stupidity, your greed didn't change as well . Well, it actually got more out of hand! A fake news that most people would ignore lured you here to die!"

Chapter 510: 510

It was obvious that Domenech was struck by what Emperor Ya . s . sin said . Almost as soon as Emperor Ya . s . sin finished speaking, his face paled, and his body shivered . Vicious lights were replaced with a chilling fear in his eyes . It was a fear that originated from his soul .

Fei didn't know what happened 26 years ago, but he was sure that Emperor Ya . s . sin left a deep mark in Domenech's mind! Otherwise, this mighty Sun-Cla . s . s Lord won't be this defeated by a few words coming from Emperor Ya . s . sin . From the look of it, it seemed like if Emperor Ya . s . sin made a move, he would be on the run .

But at this moment, a booming noise sounded from the sea of lava .

This noise instantly woke Domenech up from his fear .

His body lightly shivered . As if he realized something, he finally dared to look at his opponent in the eyes . After a few seconds, his green eyes cleared, and a joyous expression appeared on his face . This No . 1 Royal Mage of the Leon Empire suddenly started laughing like a lunatic . He was laughing so hard that his hands on his stomach and tears appeared in his eyes .

"What are you laughing about?" Emperor Ya . s . sin smiled and asked .

"Hahaha, I'm laughing about… Hahaha, I'm laughing about how you are clever throughout your life, but your own intelligence fooled you . Hahaha! I got it now! When you put out the fake news and tried to lure me out of the Leon Empire, you didn't expect that I have already advanced into the realm of Sun-Cla . s . s . I didn't tell anyone about it; otherwise, you won't be daring enough to trick me . For all these years, you only used on healing, and your strength didn't increase that much! You aren't a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord yet! Hahaha! You couldn't defeat me right now!" Domenech laughed and shouted .

"You are right about one thing; I'm not a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord," Emperor Ya . s . sin replied earnestly .

"Haha! This is a fatal mistake! How dare you reveal yourself in front of me when you aren't even a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord? You are seeking your own death! I thought you are about to die, but who knew that you would appear in front of me today! Great! I regretted not killing you, but I got the opportunity once again!" Domenech looked at Emperor Ya . s . sin and teased, "Oh right . Do you know how I advanced to Sun-Cla . s . s?"

"I'm willing to listen if you want to tell us," Emperor Ya . s . sin said calmly .

A bit of hatred appeared in Domenech's eyes as he recalled, "You did all of this . Humph! You and I were both so young back then . Who else could compete with us in terms of talent? Too bad that you, Andrew Ya . s . sin, is more brilliant than me, and people said that you were the No . 1 Genius in this ma . s . sive region in the 1,000 years . You created your own legendary technique [Dragon Fist], and no one could match your fame . Although I won all ten matches in the compet . i . tion in the Mage Union and was known as the No . 1 Young Mage in the region, I still couldn't beat you . When we battled, you completely obliterated my Cultivation Confidence and destroyed by mentality . In the coming years, I made zero cultivation progress . Fortunately, Emperor Juninho defeated you and put a stop to your legend… Hehe, although you got away, I knew that you were about to die, and you are no longer a threat to me . Therefore, my Cultivation Confidence somehow started to recover! Hahaha! One year ago, it was completely restored, and I was able to advance! Although you wasted 25 years of my life, you still helped me to advance into a new realm! Hahaha! Do you think it is full of irony? In the end, the G . o . ddess of Fate still chose me!"

"That is surprising," Emperor Ya . s . sin nodded and said calmly, "I have to admit that you are a genius . It is almost unimaginable that your Cultivation Confidence recovered, and you were able to advance . Too bad that I don't believe in G . o . ddess of Fate . I only believe myself! Even if the G . o . ddess of Fate chose you, I could prove that she made a mistake!"

"You…" Emperor Ya . s . sin's calmness triggered Domenech . He was disappointed and even a little angry . He didn't see any regret or anger on his opponent's face, so he raised his brows and shouted, "You are still as reckless as before . Unfortunately, you aren't qualified to act this way in front of me anymore . "

"Really? We can see about that after we battle," Emperor Ya . s . sin replied and smiled .

Domenech raised and his head and laughed, "Great! I will let you know that the difference in strength couldn't be overcome by talent! The difference between Sun-Cla . s . s and peak Full Moon is so big that it will make you desperate! Haha, after 26 years, you are the same you, but I'm not the same me! Our roles are already switched!"

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 510: Excitement and Fear (Part Two)

"If I'm not wrong, you said the same thing 26 years ago . Too bad that you, who was a peak Full Moon Elite, still lost to me, who was a low-tier Full Moon Elite . The result would be the same doesn't matter how many times you try! You aren't my match!" as Ya . s . sin said that, his aura surged . He shouted, "There is no need to talk more! Let me see how powerful a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord really is!"

"Ok! I will bury you, the so-called Unparalleled Genius, right here!" Domenech started to chant a spell .

A series of mystic sounds came out of his mouth, and the entire Sun Anomaly [World of Burning Flame] started to respond to this spell . As if it triggered some kind of natural law, all the fire elements in this Small World begun to get violent . Soon, the temperature increased, and everything in this world turned orange and red .

Prince Fairenton was only an Eight-Star Warrior, and he was the weakest among everyone . His Warrior Energy was oppressed, and the metal armor on his body started to melt as if it was made from chocolate . The Royal Master of Jax beside him frowned, and the Semi-G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon [Sand of Earthly Anger] floated into the air and covered Fairenton, Modoc, and the other guard with its orange earthly energy . Beside them, Crown Prince Girano also unleashed the power of the Semi-G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon [Black Crystal Wand], and a cloud of chilly black mist enveloped and protected his four beautiful maids

The Undead Mage and Fei were both powerful, and they each created an energy sphere to block out the heat . However, it was tough for the four people of the Holy Church . After Red-Robed Deacon Pellegrini got killed like a chicken and Jessie got severely injured, the remaining members of the Holy Church had a hard time blocking out the heat . Soon, their hair dried up, and their white robe started to smoke . They were in life-threatening danger .

Fei didn't say anything, but he expanded his energy sphere and protected those four people .

Although the King didn't like the Holy Church, what was happening right now originated from him . On top of that, these people stood by his side earlier, especially Jessie who decided to stand in front of him . Fei had a great impression of Jessie, so saving these innocent people of the Holy Church was within reason .

"Thank you, [G . o . d's Favorite Child] Alexander Your Highness!" Jessie who was severely injured expressed his grat . i . tude .

Fei smiled and didn't say anything . Instead, he turned his head and looked at the two people who started to battle . The outcome of the battle would determine everyone's fate .

A series of chanting resonated in the entire [World of Burning Flames] . Like the source of nuclear radiation, his body continued to give out energy, making the lava in this world rumble and surge violently . The 20 lava giants that appeared in the sea of lava all grew from the height of 100 meters to 200 meters, and they walked in the sea of lava as if they were walking on land .

With the temperature that could melt iron around them, they dashed toward Emperor Ya . s . sin who was standing in mid-air quickly and agilely as if they had their own consciousness .

Fei furrowed his brows .

Although he believed in Emperor Ya . s . sin, he still questioned this ruler's decision .

"Why is he allowing this Domenech to finish chanting this powerful spell? It is common sense that warriors need to defeat the mages as soon as before they could finish their spells . From their conversation, it seemed like Emperor Ya . s . sin admitted that he is not yet a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord . Why is he so daring?" he thought .

In just the blink of an eye, the 20 lava giants got to Emperor Ya . s . sin .

Forty fists struck at him like forty murderous and deadly sickles of the Grim Reaper .

This was a terrifying scene! Each of the fist strikes was enough to kill a peak Full Moon Elite! The difference between a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord and a peak Full Moon Elite couldn't be calculated easily! It was like comparing an ant with a dragon!

The phrase, "anyone below the Sun-Cla . s . s is an ant," isn't just a metaphor used by traveling poets!

Chapter 511: A True Master (Part One)

The 20 lava giants were as fast as lightning since their huge bodies somehow didn't drag down their speed . When they swung their fists, it felt like they left a series of afterimages in the air . The 40 fists cover all directions, and it felt like no one could dodge the strikes .

Emperor Ya . s . sin was instantly surrounded and couldn't move .

This scene made the masters who were watching the battle on the mountain gasp .

"This emperor is only a peak Full Moon Elite… Why is he so daring? If he interrupted Domenech from casting the spell or moved before the lava giants got close to him, he could last a while . But now…" they thought .

"Hahahahahaha! Ya . s . sin! Die! You are still as proud as always, but you are like an ant in my eyes now! I can kill you over 100 times with my finger! Haha!" Domenech's loud laughter sounded .

At this moment, the fists of the 20 lava giants had already collided from all sides, and a loud booming noise sounded . The terrifying energy created several shocking airwaves, and the sea of lava started to surge . Waves of lava sometimes got over 100 meters tall, and the masters on the mountain had to unleash their full strength not to get blown into the lava .

Even if a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord got struck by the 20 lava giants and didn't die, he or she would lose a layer of skin .

Emperor Ya . s . sin was probably dead by now .

The masters were hugely disappointed, and Domenech's arrogant laughter resonated every louder in the [World of Burning Flames] .

"Really? I want to see how you can kill me over 100 times . "

At this moment, a voice that seemed to be forever calm sounded . Although it wasn't loud, it covered all the other sounds made in this Small World . Domenech's crazy laughter instantly paused, and a shocked expression appeared on his face as if he saw a ghost . All the masters were also surprised, and they all looked up at the sky .

As soon as that voice sounded, a golden light appeared at where Emperor Ya . s . sin was standing, and beams of golden light penetrated through the lava giants as if they were G . o . d-tier Combat Weapons . There was so much power that even the red sky inside this Sun Anomaly got turned into the color gold .

"[Dragon Fist - Dragon's Maneuver]!"

Emperor Ya . s . sin's clear voice sounded

In the next moment, the majestic roars of dragons echoed as if numerous Holy Golden Dragons appeared . Then, this entire world started to shake as if there was an earthquake . This would happen before a Sun Anomaly was shattered .

Soon, a dash of dragon-shaped golden light started to turn and circle where Emperor Ya . s . sin was standing .

Every time it circled Emperor Ya . s . sin for one full rotation, a powerful dragon roar-like noise would sound .

The 20 terrifying lava giants were like poorly-made clay dolls in front of this dash of golden light . They were easily crushed, and the fire-elemental powers inside of them were gone . Without the fire elements, these lava giants turned into huge pieces of black rocks before falling back into the sea of lava .

This scene was shocking .

The amount of energy contained in that dash of golden light was unimaginable, and nothing could stop it . As the dragon roar-like noise got louder and louder, the [World of Burning Flames] became a world of the golden dragon . Domenech finally reacted after a few seconds, but there was nothing that he could do to turn it around . The situation was flipped in just a dozen seconds .

Emperor Ya . s . sin was now standing in mid-air with a calm smile on his face .

What just happened didn't even mess up a single strand of his hair, and he made people feel like he was invincible .

Fei felt like his mouth was a little dry .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 511: A True Master (Part Two)

This wasn't his first time seeing this legendary technique . When Martial Saint Krasic died on the Martial Saint Mountain and Huntelaar, Costakarta, and Amauri tried to escape with Griffins, Emperor Ya . s . sin who was inside the Royal Palace used [Dragon Fist] and easily killed the Griffins that were three kilometers away .

Today, Fei saw it again .

However, compared with last time, the power of [Dragon Fist] was terrifying, and its aesthetics was mesmerizing .

Each of the 20 lava giants had the strength of a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, but they were all destroyed by [Dragon Fist - Dragon's Maneuver] . It looked so easy that it made people feel like the power of a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord was limited . However, Fei was clear that any other peak Full Moon Elite would be killed by the lava giants even if he or she had Semi-G . o . d-tier Combat Weapons .

Fei had never seen such a powerful man before .

"He is a true master! He is a true emperor!" Fei felt like he was inspired . On top of absolute power, the true masters had strong confidence and believed that they themselves were invincible!

"NO… NO! How did you do that? How can you beat my most powerful strike inside the [World of Burning Flame] as a bug-like peak Full Moon Elite? Even 100 peak Full Moon Elite would be turned into dust! How did you do that?" Domenech who was floating in mid-air shouted to express his emotions . It was clear that he was not willing to accept this result .

"You asked me the same question when I defeated you 26 years ago when I was a low-tier Full Moon Elite and you were a peak Full Moon Elite . I will answer you again today!" Emperor Ya . s . sin's voice suddenly turned majestic and dominating . "I, Andrew Ya . s . sin, is the greatest ruler of Zenit, but you are someone else' dog!"

"Impossible!" Anger and fear distorted Domenech's face, and he laughed like a lunatic, "I'm the G . o . d in my Sun Anomaly! I can use the same strike over and over again and don't need to worry about running out of energy . You, on the other hand, would lose some Warrior Energy every time you use [Dragon Fist] . Hahaha! I want to see how many times a genius like you can use [Dragon Fist] when you couldn't use the elements in nature and nature laws!"

What Domenech said instantly reminded the other masters .

What this white-robed mage said was correct . Inside the Sun Anomaly, the creator would never run out of energy . Since the Small World would only recognize the creator, he or she would have an abundance of energy whereas the enemies would slowly run out of energy . This was why Sun Anomalies were terrifying . If Emperor Ya . s . sin couldn't defeat Domenech, he would gradually lose out even if [Dragon Fist] was extremely powerful .

As Domenech started laughing, a series of chants resonated in the air . The fire elements began to rumble, and the sea of lava got violent again . In a brief moment, lava giants started to appear one after another . Soon, there were 40 lava giants, doubling the previous amount . Also, each of them was now 300 meters tall, more powerful than the previous lava giants .

As soon as they formed, they dashed at Emperor Ya . s . sin .

"Hahaha, there are an unlimited amount of lava giants! But if you fail once, you will die!" Domenech said before he started to swing his wand and chant the spell with a gloating smile on his face .

"I gave you enough time to prepare your spell because I want you to use your most powerful strike; I want you to be crushed mentality! Now, I will let you see what true power is! I will make you feel the desperation all over again!" Emperor Ya . s . sin's dominating voice sounded, "You can only rely on this Sun Anomaly . I will destroy it and let you know that you will never defeat me! Doesn't matter how strong you get, you will always be a useless bug in my eyes… [Dragon Fist - Dragon's Return]!"

After Emperor Ya . s . sin said that, he raised his right fist, and a brilliant golden energy flame shot out of it .

The terrifying power and the dragon roar-like noise created by that golden energy flame made people feel like a legendary Holy Golden Dragon traveled through s . p . a . ce and time and appeared in this world to conquer everything!

"Break!"

As he roared, he punched at the sky above him .

Chapter 512: Invincible (Part One)

A golden light beam that was more than 10 meters thick charged into the sky from Emperor Ya . s . sin's fist, and the [World of Burning Flames] started to shake violently . Cracking noises sounded as if a piece of gla . s . s were getting shattered, and white cracks appeared in the red sky . These white cracks were growing like vines, and it made people feel like the sky was going to fall apart .

Even though the white cracks were as thin as a strand of hair, it moved everyone . It meant that this Small World was breaking under Emperor Ya . s . sin's [Dragon Fist - Dragon's Return] .

This world continued to shake .

Fei felt like he was inside a bullet train that was out of its tracks . This Small World was shaking so violently that he felt like his joints were being dislocated .

"You… Do you want to break my [World of Burning Flames]? I won't allow you!" Domenech was so scared that his face paled . If his Sun Anomaly got shattered, then he might even die! If he couldn't defeat Emperor Ya . s . sin in his own Sun Anomaly where he was like a G . o . d, then he would be slaughtered in the outside world!

A series of mystic spells were chanted, and surges of fire elements started to rush up into the air . The sea of lava boiled even more, and the red 'vapor' also raised to the sky . It seemed like the [World of Burning Flames] was being fixed and repaired .

What Domenech did seemed to be working .

The white cracks in the sky stopped growing, and the [World of Burning Flames] that started to shake also stabilized .

By seizing this opportunity, Domenech ordered the 40 lava giants to attack Emperor Ya . s . sin quickly . He wanted to injure his opponent when he was distracted .

However -

"Humph! Useless!" Emperor Ya . s . sin didn't even look at the lava giants . He sneered and punched out .

A dragon roar-like noise sounded, and it almost broke everyone's eardrum . The golden light beam turned into the shape of a dragon that was more than 1,000 meters long, and this dragon raised its head and roared . Instantly, the white cracks started to grow again under the sound wave, and the crackling noises resonated in the sky . The white cracks multiplied and soon looked like a spider web . Through the cracks, everyone was able to see the light coming in from the outside world .

The natural laws inside the [World of Burning Flames] collapsed, and there were huge fluctuations of energy . The fire elements started to decrease in strength drastically, and the sea of lava quickly reduced in size like a swimming pool that got the plug pulled . The 40 lava giants that were attacking Emperor Ya . s . sin all dulled down . Like toys that got their batteries removed, the orange flames on their bodies disappeared, and their bodies froze next .

Soon, these lava giants turned from red to black, and the flames inside their eye sockets were gone as well . They turned into huge pieces of heated rocks, and they fell onto the ground .

"No! Impossible! How did you do this?" the white-robed mage was screaming desperately in the sky . As he swung his wand, it felt like he was a gambler who lost the most critical bet in his life and believed that his shouts could undo everything .

The [World of Burning Flames] finally collapsed .

The shattered sky fell like broken red gla . s . s . Before these pieces could reach the ground, they turned into pure elements and dissolved in the air . Without Domenech's support and power, the Sun Anomaly couldn't sustain itself .

At the same time, the mountain and the sea of lava also quickly disappeared and revealed the green gra . s . s as if what happened was only an illusion .

Everyone returned to the level 36 region of the Mythical Palace . The gra . s . ses and trees were lively, the breeze was comforting, and the birds were sings . Nothing was changed! There was no trace of battle in the area . Everything that took place felt just like a nightmare .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 512: Invincible (Part Two)

"Game over, Domenech . You still lost . " Emperor Ya . s . sin stood in mid-air with his hands behind his back . His powerful and n . o . ble aura was demonstrated, and he looked just like an emperor and a cultivation genius, handsome and dashing .

"No! Hahaha! It will never be over! Hahaha… You! All of this happened because of you! King Alexander of Chambord, I won't let you go even if I die…" Domenech who was in a desperation state suddenly looked at Fei . He roared like a mad dog, "This won't have happened if it wasn't for you! Haha! Ya . s . sin, I will destroy this most talented young man in your Zenit! Haha! I will make you regret this moment for the rest of your life!"

As this mage said that, he dashed down from the sky . In halfway, his body was enveloped by fire . Like a meteor that was coming down from the outer s . p . a . ce, he struck at Fei with destructive power .

The power of a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord was terrifying . Even though Fei's strength had been increasing rapidly and he was now a mid-tier Half Moon Elite, he was nothing in Domenech's eyes . That 'meteor' was still more than 500 meters away, but that pressure also froze the King and the four people from the Holy Church . As if they were carrying a dozen huge mountains on their backs, they couldn't even move a single finger .

Bam! Bam!

Two m . u . f . fled noises sounded . The two priests of the Holy Church couldn't endure this terrifying pressure, and their bodies exploded like watermelons that got hammered . Their flesh and bones were turned into a dust form, and they completely disappeared from this world .

Only that Holy Knight Alan was able to survive after Jessie used his [Wings of Bless] and tried his best to protect the weak Holy Knight . Although both of them lived, they fainted and lost consciousness . Too many bones in their bodies were broken, and Jessie himself was covered by blood with his [Wings of Bless] destroyed .

"Hey, f*ck you! d . a . m . n! You came at me first, and you blame it on me after you got your b . u . t . t kicked? Now with this suicide-style attack…" Fei felt like he was really unlucky . He unleashed all of his Nightmare Mode Level 42 Barbarian's strength, and a thin layer of silver energy covered his body, giving his body a silver metal texture . In the same time, he took out a scroll from his storage s . p . a . ce .

However, before Fei could reveal this trump card of his, the 'meteor' got struck by a dash of golden light 200 meters away . It exploded, and all of the pressure that Fei experienced disappeared .

It was Emperor Ya . s . sin who saved Fei at this critical moment .

Of course, the two people of the Holy Church were saved as well .

Fei relaxed and thought, "It is fortunate that Emperor Ya . s . sin killed Domenech in time . Otherwise…"

He suddenly thought of something and found something strange . Although that 'meteor' exploded, no blood was seen, and no scream was heard . Even though Emperor Ya . s . sin's [Dragon Fist] was more powerful than all of Domenech's techniques, it still shouldn't be able to wipe out Domenech cleanly .

At this moment, a tiny red light disappeared into the sky, and an angry voice sounded, "Hahaha! Ya . s . sin, you still couldn't kill me in the end… Now, the fact that you recovered will be known on the continent! The Leon Empire and the nearby empires will all know about it! You have been hiding well in the last 20 years, so you much be planning something… Hahaha! The [Hunting Alliance] will reform, and your ending will be worse than mine!"

It was Domenech who was escaping .

What he did to Fei was only a distraction, and that 'meteor' was just a fake! When Emperor Ya . s . sin tried to save Fei, Domenech used a unique stealth technique and instantly traveled more than 1,000 meters… No wonder he was able to make a name for himself! As soon as the situation got ugly, he ditched everything and successfully escaped from Emperor Ya . s . sin .

Chapter 513: Suspicion (Part One)

"Want to go? Haha, I'm afraid that you can't get out of this Mythical Altar…" Emperor Ya . s . sin shouted before turning into a dash of gold light and chasing after that red light .

Emperor Ya . s . sin's two guards also moved and followed them .

The four dashes of light soon disappeared into afar .

Fei felt like before Emperor Ya . s . sin chased after Domenech, he turned around and glanced at him . When he got looked at, Fei felt like all of the secrets on him were seen through, and he felt an unprecedented powerlessness . This terrifying pressure was several times greater than the pressure that Domenech, the Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, gave him .

A breeze blew by Fei who was sweating buckets, and he felt like what happened was a dream .

"We need to leave as well . After witnessing the battle of a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, I got a lot of inspiration . I need to use this opportunity and try to advance in my level… Alexander, you are great . I hope that I can see you again," as if he was pondering about something, Crown Prince Girano of St . Germain nodded at Fei friendly and waved his Semi-G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon [Black Crystal Wand] . A purple-blackish cloud appeared under his and his four maids' feet, and they flew toward one direction .

They looked harmonious .

"Ahaha, let's go as well . Such a battle is rare to see! It is a great opportunity for your four! Let's find a safe place so you four could try to advance in realms in the Mythical Altar before the [Mythical Gate] closes," that Royal Master of Jax laughed and summoned the [Sand of Earthly Anger] . After it covered his guard, Prince Fairenton, and Head Disciple Modoc of Big Snow Mountain, an orange light flashed by, and they all disappeared .

It was true that seeing such a profound battle up close would be of tremendous help for weaker masters . They would be able to sense the natural laws and pure elemental power clearly . If they were talented and lucky, they could even advance in realms and gain a brighter potential . It could even change their fates and allow them to advance to the realm of Sun-Cla . s . s in the future .

The masters in the area soon left . Now, there were only four people: Fei, Hazel Bank, and the two-fainted people of the Holy Church .

"Your Majesty, what should we…" Hazel Bank who was wearing the black h . e . l . lo Kitty mask asked .

"You should stay here and continue to heal up . This core region is very special, and you might be able to return to the realm of Sun-Cla . s . s soon . Also, please pay attention to the battle between Emperor Ya . s . sin and Domenech . I have already found the Mythical Altar, and I should leave here immediately," Fei told the Undead Mage after some thinking .

After experiencing that breathtaking battle, the King realized that his party was still too weak . Chambord as a whole was like a cave of ants in the eyes of Sun-Cla . s . s Lords . If he and Chambord wanted to survive in this chaotic world, they need a top-tier master . Although Fei could level up quickly through the Diablo World, he couldn't become a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord in a short time . However, Hazel Bank could . Before he was chased and hunted by the Holy Church, he was already a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord . After Fei used his pure Death Energy to cleanse and strength the energy channels inside Hazel Bank's body, this Undead Mage was already back to a peak Full Moon Elite . If he could recover more in this level 36 region, it was highly possible that he could return to his prime .

Once Hazel Bank was a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord, Fei and Chambord would be a lot safer .

"Ok then . But Your Majesty, after you finish your tasks, you should return to this place . After all, it is rare to witness such a battle . Especially that Ya . s . sin… He was able to defeat a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord as a Moon-Cla . s . s Elite… It is shocking, and Your Majesty could get a lot from it," the Undead Mage nodded and tried to pervade, afraid that the King might miss this great opportunity . As he was about to leave, he suddenly looked at the two people of the Holy Church on the ground and frowned . "Your Majesty, what should we do about…"

"I will figure it out," Fei suddenly thought of something as he looked at Jessie and said to Hazel Bank . He felt like these two people could be very beneficial to him .

"Great," the Undead Mage replied and disappeared . He was moving toward the direction where Emperor Ya . s . sin and Domenech went .

Fei stood still and continued to think . Although he just had an idea, that idea was vague and unclear; he couldn't grasp the key . He shook his head and stopped thinking .

After he grabbed Jessie and Alan with his hands, he opened the huge silver sword energies wings on his back and dashed toward where he came from .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 513: Suspicion (Part Two)

He had to return to Dual-Flags City immediately and heal and wake up Angela and Elena with the [Worldstone] .

The loud air-piercing noises sounded as Fei flew across the sky rapidly . Gra . s . s plain, hills, mountains, rivers… All of these places went by him quickly .

For some reason, Fei was feeling very anxious . He felt like he overlooked something .

"Emperor Ya . s . sin could defeat a Sun-Cla . s . s Lord head-on . This is shocking! The difference in realms is beyond imagination, but he is still able to defeat Domenech… Could it be that the actual divisions between levels aren't that strict? Or could it be that Emperor Ya . s . sin is so talented that he could battle masters beyond his realm…"

After thinking back to what happened in the [World or Burning Flames], Fei was very moved .

"The guards beside Emperor Ya . s . sin and that Royal Master of Jax are all Moon-Cla . s . s Elites… One of them is even a mid-tier New Moon Elite . Why aren't they famous? Even the Martial Saints of the two empires aren't as powerful as them… Are these the hidden strength of the empires? Or something else is going on?"

"Also, even though Jax and Zenit are technically in war, that Royal Master of Jax had been helping me… Also, Emperor Ya . s . sin could easily kill these four people of Jax, but he didn't even look at them . Although Emperor Ya . s . sin and that Royal Master of Jax didn't communicate, why do I feel like they are more like friends rather than enemies?"

All of these questions that he ignored before due to the intense battle appeared in his head . The sixth sense of the Nightmare Mode Level 42 Barbarian was insane, and it allowed Fei to sense the strangeness of the battle . Also, the subtle harmony between people like Emperor Ya . s . sin and that Royal Master was weird .

Of course, these were nothing in front of the key issue as Fei found out why he was anxious .

"Since Emperor Ya . s . sin had already recovered, he could have easily helped out and killed the challengers on the Martial Saint Mountain . Why did he wait until Krasic died? Aren't they very close and intimate? Or could it be that… Could it be that Emperor Ya . s . sin was trying to kill Krasic?"

Fei's body shivered subconsciously when he thought about that .

"It better not be like this… I really don't want to stand on the other side of this genius!"

The more Fei thought about it, the more anxious he became .

After half a day, Fei finally arrived at where he appeared in this world . On the summit of a huge mountain, there was a silver gate that was three meters tall . It was the [Elemental Gate] that teleported Fei and the other four old masters into this Small World . Without hesitation, Fei dashed into it .

Dual-Flags City .

Four days had pa . s . sed .

In the last four days, the spiritual pillar of the city, King Alexander of Chambord, never showed himself . Only a few top-tier commanders knew that the King was out of the city seeking methods to save the future queen and the Valkyrie .

During this time, the soldiers and the residents were quite relaxed .

Due to the consecutive wins under the command of the King of Chambord, the invaders of Jax backed off for more than five kilometers, and they weren't planning any sieges . Also, Fei's 'advertising campaign' was working . His tactful techniques controlled the spread of rumors and brightened the hope in everyone's mind . Therefore, the soldiers weren't scared . Instead, they all wanted to get on the defense and battle alongside the King of Chambord!

Chapter 514: Incident in the Mayor's Mansion (Part One)

The only place in the city that was heavily guarded was the Mayor's Mansion .

Since the two most important women in the King's life were resting in here, all the masters of Chambord except for Cech, who had to organize the patrol and defense, were all guarding this place . 50 Saint Seiyas were divided into two groups and patrolled outside the Mayor's Mansion for 24 hours, and the No . 1 Master in the city, Frank Lampard, was resting at the gate of the main palace .

Under such heavy guard, even ordinary people could sense the bone-chilling murderous spirit coming from the Mayor's Mansion .

On the afternoon of the fourth day, a thin figure appeared 500 meters away from the gate of the Mayor's Mansion .

"Eh? It should be here . Since it is this heavily guarded, they must be protecting someone or something . Humph! It must be the base of the King of Chambord! Haha, since he isn't here, I will go in and kill a bunch of people to vent my anger! I bet he will be p . i . s . sed when he comes back… Hahaha!"

A vicious light appeared in this man's eyes . As he thought back to what the King of Chambord had done to him, he was even more triggered .

This man was Tony, the second disciple of the [Snow Mountain Hermit] .

After he and [Snow Mountain Hermit] lost the chance of getting an [Elemental Gate] and got severely injured, they immediately left the Mythical Palace after healing up a bit . After all, Tony had made too many enemies in there . Now, they got into Dual-Flags City through the water wells, and they were resting and healing here .

For some reason, [Snow Mountain Hermit] didn't hold Tony responsible for the betrayal . Instead, he still showed a lot of love for his disciple, and Tony got arrogant again .

Initially, [Snow Mountain Hermit] already calculated the time . He was planning to rest in Dual-Flags City before Fei came back and leave right after his strength recovered . He was going to take Tony back to Big Snow Mountain and told Tony not to cause more troubles .

However, after two days of monotonous cultivation, Tony couldn't help himself but went out onto the street to chill . When he wandered to the Mayor's Mansion, he thought back to what had happened and couldn't hold back his murderous spirit .

Whoosh!

Tony quickly got around the Saint Seiyas and got into the Mayor's Mansion .

Although he was as weak as a bug in front of Fei and could be even injured with a stare, his level 1 low-tier New Moon strength was G . o . d-like in front of these low Star-level Warriors . In just half a minute, he easily bypa . s . sed four layers of heavy guards and approached the main palace .

Suddenly, a dash of lighting shot at him .

"Sh*t! Magic trap? Who is it? Who put so many magic traps around here? d . a . m . n! I didn't even spot them!" 400 meters away from the main palace, Tony got electrocuted! Smoke was coming out of his mouth, and his limbs were numbed .

He didn't expect that there would be so many delicate magic traps around here . As a Moon-Cla . s . s Elite, he didn't even sense their existence!

After one lightning trap was triggered, it activated the traps around it .

Instantly, Tony felt like he was in a lightning storm .

"d . a . m . n it! Break!" Tony struck out, and a dash of fire destroyed the lightning webs,

However, this instantly exposed him .

Gasps sounded, and the Saint Seiyas and the masters of Chambord instantly rushed over to this location .

These magic traps were set up by Fei himself, and they were powerful yet stealth . They covered almost the entire area of the Mayor's Mansion, leaving only one path for people to walk on . Anyone who was an outsider would be easily identified .

"Who is it? How dare you sneak into the restricted area of Dual-Flags City?" A blond young man who was wearing a white robe appeared on top of a palace . With layers of green Warrior Energy Flames on him, three arrows appeared on his bow as he pulled on the bowstring . The arrows targeted Tony who was exposed, and this blond young man shouted, "Report your ident . i . ty and surrender! Otherwise, you will be killed!"

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 514: Incident in the Mayor's Mansion (Part Two)

At the same time, a lot of people appeared around him .

There was Warden Oleg who was huge and had an ugly centipede-scar on his forehead, Pierce and Drogba who were muscular and tough-looking also appeared around Tony, blocking his path .

Then, Frank Lampard also appeared by the gate of the main palace . With that huge black sword standing in a rock beside him, he gave Tony some pressure even though he didn't say anything . Lightning was flashing around him, and he was about to reach mid-tier Nine-Star .

Tony was a bit nervous now; he didn't expect to be discovered so soon . He knew that he underestimated the subordinates of the King of Chambord .

However, with fire-elemental Warrior Energy Flames burning aggressively around him, his face was covered by them . Therefore, he wasn't worried about being identified by these people .

Was he going to back off like this? He was unwilling to! After thinking back to the fact that the King of Chambord shouldn't be back yet and none of the people here could defeat against him, he got more courageous . He used his Warrior Energy to change his voice, and he said with a high-pitched tone, "Hahaha! You are like a group of chicken and dogs! Anyone who is in my way will die!"

Before he finished speaking, he dashed forward and rushed toward the main palace .

"Do you want to die?" Torres growled as he released the three green arrows on his bow . Forming a triangular shape, these arrows were so fast that they instantly cut off Tony's exit path before the air-piercing noises could sound .

Tony laughed loudly as he flicked his fingers three times .

Bam! Bam! Bam!

The three arrows exploded and turned into dust .

"d . a . m . n!" the masters of Chambord were shocked to see this .

The King liked Torres, and this young man was the most talented warriors among these people . His archery allowed him to kill enemies who were above his level, and the technique he just used was called [G . o . dly-Transformational Three Arrows]! It was a technique that Fei taught this young man personally! It contained almost 100 potential changes, and even Eight-Star Warriors would choose to back off in front of it . However, this mysterious man was able to destroy the arrows before the changes and transformations could take place… The strength of this intruder was beyond everyone's imagination .

"Stay still!… Corpse-Piling Shock Wave!"

Warden Oleg who wasn't too far away shouted, and the bones on his body crackled . His huge hill-like body started to shake, and his fists left two fist prints on the ground . Although nothing else took place, Tony who was about 40 meters away suddenly sensed danger . A powerful energy rushed up under him and struck his lower body .

"Such a strange technique!"

Tony thought as he stomped on the ground, and an even more powerful fire-elemental energy shot forward . The ground started to shake, and the green stone tile on the ground were all thrown into the air . Soon, clouds of dust significantly reduced the visibility in the area .

However, he was only able to block the attacks for less than three seconds .

Suddenly, a huge shadow covered him from the top . At the same time, a dash of sharp sword energy shot at him .

Tony's heart raced, and he strengthened his arms with his Warrior Energy before punching out .

Boom!

White-haired Pierce got knocked back like a metal ball, and he puked up a mouthful of blood .

The difference between them was too much . Therefore, Tony easily dismantled Pierce's peak Six-Star level strike .

However, Tony didn't feel good afterward as well . He soon realized that it didn't matter if it was that blond young man's three arrows, that huge ugly fatty's ultimate combat technique, or this white-haired man's invisible sword energy, they all contained a bit of mysterious power . Although this power was weak within their strikes, the power itself was limitless like the universe! It easily penetrated through his New Moon level fire-elemental Warrior Energy and damaged his body .

"I need to end this battle quickly! Since these people are very nervous about the main palace, there must be something that the King of Chambord value in there . I need to destroy one and leave right away…" After making the decision, Tony no longer hid his strength . His level 1 low-tier New Moon strength was completely unleashed, and he flew towards the main palace rapidly .

Chapter 515: Beauty in The Bar

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Green arrows shot at the vital spots on Tony's body such as the eyes, the throat, and the private region . Even though Torres' arrows were sharp and lethal, they couldn't get through the thick fire-elemental Warrior Energy Flames around Tony .

Except for Torres, most other warriors of Chambord couldn't match with Tony's speed .

There was only Frank Lampard standing in front of Tony right now .

"Back off! Lightning Speed Fist!" Lampard roared as he punched out .

This former No . 1 Warrior of Chambord already knew that the enemy was powerful, so he didn't make a move . He had been unleashing his energy and preparing his mentality .

At the moment, his Nine-Star Lightning Warrior Energy circulated inside his body rapidly, and his spirit, will, and mood were in 100% alignment . He instantly used his most powerful Combat Technique, and bright white lights shined in the area . Every beam of light represented one punch! In 0 . 1 second, Lampard punched out numerous time, each strike containing the power of a mid-tier Nine-Star Warrior .

This was why powerful Combat Techniques were important! They would allow one to use power beyond his or her current level .

"Damn it! Fire Explosion!" Tony sensed an intense danger as Lampard was the closest to his level . He had to unleash all of his power and use Big Snow Mountain's Moon-Class Combat Technique [Fire Explosion] .

"Puff!"

"Puff! Ah!"

After their attacks collided, both of them opened their mouth and puked up a mouthful of blood .

Lampard wasn't a Moon-Class Elite yet, so getting injured was within expectation . On the other hand, Tony's foundation wasn't stable since he advanced with the help of elixirs, and he was injured severely in the Mythical Palace . To his surprise, he was injured by a Nine-Star Warrior even after he used [Fire Explosion] .

However, there was still a difference in strength between them . Tony only backed off for one step before stabilizing himself, but Lampard continued to back off until he went into the palace .

"[Fire Explosion]! [Fire Explosion]! [Fire Explosion]!"

Tony, who was vicious and narrow-minded, got infuriated after he was injured again . He stopped trying to suppress the injuries in his body and unleashed all of his power .

Boom! Boom! Boom! Three dashes of devastating energy instantly covered the main palace, and Lampard who was now inside the palace was also enveloped by it . The warriors of Chambord were all shocked, and they rushed at Tony as they roared like beasts without worrying about getting killed .

At this moment, an imaginable change occurred .

Boom!

As if something got ignited inside the main palace, a loud explosion sounded .

The power of the explosion threw the roof of the palace into the sky, and huge pieces of rocks shot in all directions . A terrifying energy surge appeared, and everyone including Tony was blown away like a straw in a storm as they screamed and yelled .

More than half of the Mayor's Mansion collapsed .

More than half of the Mayor's Mansion collapsed .

The main palace was completely destroyed; not even a tile was left . Right now, there was a huge deep pit at where the main palace was . Only thick black smoke and the burning red flames could be seen .

"Damn it!" after seeing this scene, the warriors of Chambord were all shocked . They felt like they could only ask the King to kill them to make up for their mistakes .

Before the King left, they all swore that they would protect Future queen Angela and Valkyrie with their lives, but now…

The entire palace was blown into pieces, and the two girls who were unconscious could never survive that .

Inside a pub that was in its business hours .

There were a lot of people coming and going from this three-story building . Most of these people were all famous people in the city .

This pub's name was Ivy, and it sold the most famous rum in the area, and the strong aroma filled the street .

It was heard that this pub opened for business when the city was first built, and that was 26 years ago . This pub was definitely one of the key establishments .

This Ivy Pub wasn't big, but its internal design was classic . Unlike other pubs in the city that were filled with mercenaries and were very noisy, it was quite peaceful .

It sold hundreds of varieties of rums . When King Alexander hosted the party for the warriors who went into the desert to burn the enemies' food supplies, he ordered barrels of rums from this pub . After he took a sip, he immediately praised it and named it 'Heroes' Liquor" . Since then, the rum of the Ivy Pub got even more famous, and Ivy Pub looked like it was becoming the No . 1 Pub in the city .

Of course, only a few people knew that this pub was the property of Soros' Merchant Group .

Of course, only a few people knew that this pub was the property of Soros' Merchant Group .

In the last while, there were a lot of people coming to the pub to drink, and a lot of them were soldiers . After the King of Chambord drastically increased the salary of the soldiers, their life quality got improved . In order to show their admiration of the King, they all wanted to taste the rum that got named 'Heroes' Liquor' by His Majesty .

The new female boss of the Ivy Pub was able to utilize this opportunity . Using the name of giving benefits to the military, the pub started to offer a 30% discount to soldiers . As a result, this pub got even more business .

Scola was a waiter in this pub; he had been working here for about ten years .

Ten years ago, his parent didn't have the resources to raise him, so they sold him to the pub . As a result, this pub was him home . It was fortunate that the manager John who was about 70 years old liked him and treated him as his own grandson, and it made Scola have a deeper connection with this place .

About four days ago, Old John retired due to his old age, and the mysterious big boss replaced him with a young woman .

Scola was sad that Old John was no wonder working in the pub, but he was glad that this new manager treated all the staff members well . Scola himself was promoted to the new yet strange position of 'Lobby Manager', and his privileges and salary were both doubled . He felt a little uneasy, but he worked even harder .

He was really curious about this new young and beautiful boss .

Of course, he also dreamed a little as a young man . The new boss was named Jessica, and she treated everyone like her family . She smiled with her eyes, and it was enough to melt everyone's heart .

Scola knew that he wasn't the only one who had a crush on this beautiful boss .

Right after Jessica became the boss of this Ivy Pub, a lot of young commanders and graceful noblemen came here every day . They all wanted to get close to her .

The braver ones were already confessing to her with roses all day long .

However, Scola found that even though Jessica was kind to everyone, she didn't accept any of the men .

The braver ones were already confessing to her with roses all day long .

However, Scola found that even though Jessica was kind to everyone, she didn't accept any of the men .

A reckless young nobleman got too drunk and wanted to tease Jessica a little after getting rejected, but he was caught by a bunch of soldiers and got his butt beat . A tall, dark, and dull-looking man was the most violent; he almost beat the crap out of this young nobleman .

When the young nobleman got up and threated, that man laughed and revealed his identity . He was Jessica's real brother, and he was also King Alexander's Personal Guard .

That young nobleman was terrified .

He kneeled in front of Jessica, crying and begging for forgiveness .

Only after Jessica forgave him did he run away like a defeated chicken .

To be honest, no one was surprised to see this . It was clear to everyone that King Alexander hated the corrupted and greedy nobles . After the leaders of the seven noble families, who committed unspeakable crimes, were killed, the residents in Dual-Flags City had no doubt that the King of Chambord would raise his execution blade again .

After what happened a few days ago, no more people dared to harass Jessica, and the business and the orderliness of the bar got a lot better .

However, this also made Scola a little sad; he knew that he could only dream about his beautiful boss and it couldn't become a reality .

Even though that was the case, Scola was still working work .

However, when he looked at the strange customer sitting in front of him, he who worked at Ivy Pub for more than ten years and was experienced didn't know what to do .

Chapter 516: Two People, Two Mood (Part One)

This strange customer came into the pub three days ago, and he looked like he was an eight or nine years old boy .

In the beginning, everyone including Scola thought that this angel-like young boy was lost by his parents and wandered into the pub . However, that wasn't the case! This little guy was very familiar with the setting of a bar, and he wasn't timid at all! He threw more than a dozen gold coins onto the table and asked the waiters to serve him the best rum . He looked like an alcoholic who frequented this place .

People tried to tell this boy not to drink too much . However, this boy acted ferociously, and no one dared to trigger him . He was still not drunk after chugging down 40 pints of rums, so people knew that he wasn't an ordinary being .

For three days, this boy didn't ask anything except for drinks . Until all the barrels around him were empty, he finally looked a little drunk . His face turned red, and he looked even cuter . Anyone who saw him wanted to hug him and pinch his cheeks .

However, after seeing this, no one saw him as a kid . In the last three days, more than 100 men had tried to get him drunk, but those men were destroyed regarding drinking abilities . Many residents of the city had come here to see this young boy who was creating a miracle .

"More! Quick! More! Hahaha, this is great! Haha!" this boy patted the table and shouted . In front of him, there were still 16 men who blacked out .

"Uh… Boss, should we still serve him? He might actually be a Demon Beast in human skin… Who else could drink this much?" Scola stood in front of the bar and asked Jessica .

He was very nervous . For the last ten years he worked here, he had never seen anyone who could drink as much as this young boy, not even one-one hundredth of his consumption .

"Of course! We will serve him as long as he still wants to drink," Jessica smiled and replied .

"Alright!" after seeing his boss' smile, this Lobby Manager got into high-spirits . He waved at his men, and two people carried the 108th barrel of rum to this boy .

Jessica who was watching this boy drink was very shocked herself .

However, one of Soros' Merchant Group's missions was to pay attention and try to recruit unique and strange characters . Jessica grew up in an impoverished neighborhood . Since her brother got lucky and met the King of Chambord, she was taken along for the ride .

She just became one of the most popular younger managers, and she learned a lot of stuff from Abramovich . After knowing all sorts of strange and bizarre incidents, her view broadened .

In terms of the boy in front of her, Abramovich told her personally that she should try to satisfy all of his requests .

As she ordered the waiters to give this boy more rum, she observed him carefully .

To be honest, Jessica felt like what happened in the last few days was still like a dream to her .

She had never imagined that she could be lucky enough to meet the G . o . d-like King Alexander . Even though Fei didn't reveal his ident . i . ty that evening, Jessica still had a great impression of him . When she later found out through Husky that Fei was the King of Chambord, she couldn't believe her ears!

However, the truth also disappointed her . Jessica suddenly felt like the distance between her and that handsome and unique young man increased so much that she couldn't see where he was .

What happened afterward was smooth .

After Husky became Fei's personal guard, she got the invitation from Soros' Merchant Group . She was smart, and she knew what was going on . This suddenly give this girl a glimpse of hope! She accepted the invitation instantly .

She wasn't too interested in the fame and the money . Instead, she just wanted to get closer to that figure .

In the last while, the smart Jessica had been improving her knowledge and understanding of the world with the help from masters in the trade like Abramovich .

Observing this boy was one of the homework that Abramovich gave Jessica .

The sun was about to set, and the temperature turned cold .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 516: Two People, Two Mood (Part Two)

The customers in the pub started to decrease, and the busy day was about to end . Since the curfew was still in effect, the pub would be closed during the night . From what happened in the last three days, it seemed like this boy was going to rest in the room provided by the pub, and he was going to battle with the strong men again tomorrow morning and see who could drink the most .

The waiters were prepared to close the pub down .

At this moment, a series of loud booming noises and roars sounded . It seemed like masters were battling each other .

Everyone was surprised, and they looked in the direction of the noises .

"Who dares to cause trouble in the Mayor's Mansion at this time? That place is now the temporary headquarter of [Wolf Teeth Legion], and it is King Alexander's resting spot . There are layers of defense, and someone dares to make a mess there? Could it be that the Sand Ghosts of Jax are sneak-attacking the No . 1 Commander?" they thought nervously .

Jessica was shocked . She looked up and saw colorful Warrior Energy Flames flashing on top of the Mayor's Mansion . It was clear that a battle was going on .

"Nice liquor! Haha, my life in the last few days is sweet!… No one is looking over me! Nice!"… Eh? What is that noise? A fight? This sensation is familiar… Oh, d . a . m . n it! I neglected my main duty!" after sensing what was happening in the Mayor's Mansion, the drunk boy suddenly woke up . As if he realized something, his face changed color, and dashes of lights appeared in his eyes . He was no longer in the mood to drink, and he instantly dashed toward the Mayor's Mansion .

Boom!

The boy was so anxious that he directly went through the thick wall of the pub, leaving a child-shaped hole on it . In addition, the wind created by his movement instantly blew off the roofs of multiple buildings in his path .

This scene made Jessica, and everyone else in the pub gasped in shock .

"So… so powerful!" Scola swallowed his drools subconsciously and commented .

No one expected that this boy would be so powerful . His small body was able to create a human-shaped hole on the wall easily; it looked like the masterpiece of an artist .

Scola turned around and looked at his beautiful boss . Now, he had to admit that this girl who was younger than him was indeed intelligence .

"She had seen through this child and knew that he is powerful . That is why she asked me to be very respectful toward him," he thought .

While Scola thought that way, Jessica was thinking about something else .

"Manager Abramovich is indeed wise . He knew that this boy is majestic, and that was why he told me to treat this boy nicely . He even put in some effort and moved more than half of the rum supply of Soros' Merchant Group into this pub . "

"Is this little guy a friend or a foe? He is so powerful… Is he an enemy of Mr . Alexander? If that is the case, it would be terrible… Wait, Mr . Alexander is the guardian of the city, and it is heard that even the G . o . ds couldn't defeat him . Even if this boy is powerful, he couldn't win against Mr . Alexander . Eh, this boy is really cute… He couldn't be a bad person, and he must be Mr . Alexander's friend . "

Jessica suddenly felt very anxious, and she looked in the direction of the Mayor's Mansion and pondered .

At the same time, inside a deserted yard located in the ghetto of Dual-Flags City .

[Snow Mountain Hermit] who was trying to heal up inside the isolation magic array suddenly sensed something . His facial expression dropped, and he thought angrily, "Tony? d . a . m . n it! This blind idiot! He is causing me more trouble! He offended the King of Chambord to the maximum! Does he want to die? Why do I have such a… No! I need to go and quickly take him back to Big Snow Mountain! The King of Chambord is thoughtful! He must have other arrangements! We need to leave the city right now!"

This man started to sweat rapidly; he was scared by Fei by too much!

Boom! Fire-elemental Warrior Energy Flames appeared on him, and he dashed toward the Mayor's Mansion without worrying about covering his trail and healing the injuries . He just wanted to leave with Tony before the King of Chambord returned .

Chapter 517: Return of the King (Part One)

The burning flames released an insane amount of energy, and all the rocks in the area were burned soft and were almost turning into lava . Black smoke was rushing into the sky, and the thick sulfur smell dispersed into the area . It looked like a scene from h . e . l . l .

This was what the Mayor's Mansion looked like now .

The main palace was struck by Moon-Cla . s . s Combat Technique [Fire Explosion] several times, and a sudden mysterious explosion completely obliterated it . In addition, the side palaces near the main palace were also destroyed . Broken walls and chipped tiles were everywhere, and the warriors of Chambord saw some torn white dresses, broken limbs, and dried up blood spots .

The atmosphere was so dense that the air almost froze .

All of the masters of Chambord were knocked more than 20 meters away, and they were staring at the tragedy in front of them .

Tony used his Moon-Cla . s . s Combat Technique multiple times, got hit by the energy waves, and was injured by the mysterious power hidden inside the attacks of the warriors of Chambord, and his Warrior Energy couldn't flow appropriately inside his body . As a result, he couldn't leave right away .

On the other hand, the warriors of Chambord were affected by the explosions as well . They were injured to various degrees, but most of them were still a distance away from the main palace and weren't injured too much .

Lampard and Torres who were closest to the main palace were affected the most . Fortunately, Lampard was the strongest warrior among everyone, and he was able to protect the vital spots on his body with his Lightning-elemental Warrior Energy . Although he got blew away, he wasn't too injured . Torres who was standing on the roof of the main palace leaped into the air using his wind-elemental Warrior Energy as the explosion occurred, and he was able to safely land outside the explosion zone by stepping on the rocks that flew toward him from the explosion .

At the moment, the warriors of Chambord looked at the h . e . l . l-like scene in front of them and felt a chill in their spines .

"Queen Angela and Valkyrie Elena… They…" they thought .

"Kill him! Kill him to avenge for the queen…" Oleg, who was quite injured and was covered in blood, shouted . His eye turned red, and he rushed toward Tony . Since Tony wasn't able to adjust his state yet, this low-tier New Moon Elite was seized by Oleg . As Oleg started to squeeze Tony's neck using his arms, it was clear that he was planning to choke this enemy to death .

Tony puked up a mouthful of blood, and his vision darkened . Several of his rib bones got broken, and he was dying due to the choke . He struggled like a madman and struck at Oleg's arms forcefully, shouting, "Ah! So much pain! F*ck off! You bug! Do you want to die? Ah!"

Tony was a Moon-Cla . s . s Elite after all, and he easily smashed Oleg's arm bones into pieces .

"Let's die together! You killed Her Highness! You killed Queen Angela! You killed my chance of behaving like a good person! Ah!" Oleg's face paled, and his arm bones were now smashed into small pieces . Layers of broken muscles and tendons were connecting his arms . However, as if he couldn't sense the pain, his arms were still glued together, choking Tony down .

Warden Oleg was in a frenzied state .

He was once the henchman of the former Head Minister of Chambord, Bazzer . He had done many evil deeds, and many people asked Fei to execute him after the city was liberated . However, the King didn't do that . Instead, Fei gave Oleg the opportunities to redeem himself . In the beginning, Oleg was trying to put on a good performance so that he won't die . But as he did more work, the people started to look at him differently . The initial disdain turned into appreciation, and the hatred turned into friendliness . For the first time, Oleg got an unprecedented sense of achievement, and he felt the honor of being a good person .

Oleg swore that he was going to maintain and keep up this honor, and he promised himself that he would become of the key a . s . sistant of the King such as Pierce, Drogba, Torres, and Cech .

His dark past made him feel a little inferior, but it also gave him a lot of motivation .

He was willing to sacrifice everything for the King, including his life .

But now, this d . a . m . ning enemy in front of him destroyed Oleg's honor by killing the two girls inside the main palace .

Oleg knew how important those two girls were to King Alexander . According to the traditions on the Azeroth Continent, he lost all of his dignity and honor since he wasn't able to protect Angela and Elena as Fei's subordinate . In his eyes, losing the honor was equivalent to losing everything else in his life, including his ident . i . ty as a good person .

Therefore, he was going to kill this murderer even if he would die himself .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 517: Return of the King (Part Two)

"Come on! Kill him! Don't worry about me…" Oleg shouted .

Everyone including the weakest Bronze Saints roared like wild beasts and charged at Tony with craziness in their eyes .

The fearlessness of the warriors of Chambord terrified Tony . At this moment, he felt like the bugs that he could easily kill before were now invincible!

Tony started to regret . He regretted not listening to his master's advice on avoiding the King of Chambord, and he even regretted coming down Big Snow Mountain . It would be great if he never met the King of Chambord and could still be the influential figure on Big Snow Mountain .

Whoosh!

A dash of red light appeared in the sky, and it was approaching with insane heat waves around it .

It was [Snow Mountain Hermit]!

"Master… Master! I'm here! Please save me!" Tony was scared by how ferocious these warriors of Chambord were . Since he was a low-tier New Moon Elite, he could easily get out of the current situation . However, just like how a flower grown in a greenhouse couldn't withstand the chilliness of the outside world, Tony was so scared that he felt weak and couldn't react properly to his surroundings .

Boom!

[Snow Mountain Hermit] struck downward with his palms .

The indefensible heat wave instantly knocked all of the warriors of Chambord aside .

This man in red wasn't a fake Moon-Cla . s . s Elite like Tony . He was an experienced warrior, and he easily pushed the warriors of Chambord away and saved Tony .

Fortunately, Warden Oleg was only knocked out and not killed . [Snow Mountain Hermit] didn't want to escalate the conflict with the King of Chambord . Otherwise, he could have easily wiped out everyone in the area with one strike .

[Snow Mountain Hermit] instantly appeared in the yard and grabbed onto Tony's shoulder .

"Why did you come here? Do you want to die?" he shouted as he was about to get away from this place instantly .

"Where do you think you are going?" a child-like voice sounded in the sky, and it was filled with anger .

[Snow Mountain Hermit] was shocked, and he looked up and saw a blond boy with a strange black mask on his face . As this boy stood in mid-air, cold lights shot out of his cute eyes . At the moment, his eyes turned 100% black, and they were like two abysses that could suck people's souls into them . Also, as a grey energy flowed around him, he seemed a little majestic .

"It's you! Aren't you already in the [Elemental Gate] with the King of Chambord? Why are you here?" [Snow Mountain Hermit] was shocked . He swore that he saw this boy go into the [Elemental Gate], but why was he here now?

"Could it be that the King of Chambord is already back?" he was concerned .

"It is me, and you two would need to stay here and endure Alexander's anger!" as Arthur's voice sounded in the sky, he already appeared behind this man in red .

Bam!

[Snow Mountain Hermit] was shocked, and he was half a second slower . He could only try to match up against his opponent's strike with his hand, but he instantly sensed a suction force . Then, a strange yet chilly energy rushed into his body and froze his fire-elemental Warrior Energy .

"This… Undead Energy? You…" [Snow Mountain Hermit] was shocked . When he looked down, it wasn't a child's pink hand but a bone dragon's claws! There was a black and metal glare on it, and it looked terrifying .

"You realized too late!" in order to instantly defeat this not-so-weak opponent, Arthur revealed his Undead Bone Claws despite the risk of getting discovered, and a thick Undead Energy immediately rushed into [Snow Mountain Hermit]'s body . He was not prepared for this, and he was still injured . Therefore, he got his energy channels instantly concealed by his opponent .

Arthur then quickly moved around and smacked [Snow Mountain Hermit]'s and Tony's back, and both of them puked up a mouthful of blood before losing their consciousnesses .

Tink!

Two G . o . d-Fooling Badges were placed on them .

Since Undead Energy entered their bodies, the people of the Holy Church might sense it . The G . o . d-Fooling Badges could block the Undead Energy on them and would save a lot of trouble .

Arthur didn't kill them; he wanted to wait for Fei's return .

"Go check in the fire . Her Highness might be still alive…" Lampard who was severely injured shouted . After seeing the sudden appearance of this boy and how he defeated the enemies, Lampard guessed that he was on their side . Only masters could see through the fire, so Lampard wanted Arthur to see if the girls were still alive .

"No need . I will do it myself," a loud and angry voice sounded from afar . As a silver light flashed by, someone appeared in from of them . After the two people in his hands were put on the ground, he dashed into the flames .

It was King Alexander of Chambord .

Chapter 518: Three Monsters (Part One)

"Your Majesty!" after seeing Fei's return, the warriors of Chambord cried out . They were happy to see him return safely, but they were ashamed for what had happened . As a result, they all single-kneeled and didn't dare to look up .

Fei threw a bottle of [Full Rejuvenation Potion] to Torres and shouted, "Save him first! Oleg is in a critical condition . "

After he said that, he put Jessie and Alan who were still unconscious on the ground and continued, "Take care of these two people as well!"

Whoosh! As his body turned into a silver flash of light, his Nightmare Mode Level 42 Barbarian strength was unleashed . As a silver light sphere appeared around him, he dashed into the flames .

Torres quickly poured the full bottle of purple potion into Oleg's mouth; the Warden was on the verge of death .

After taking in the potion, this fatty's pale face finally had a bit of redness to it . His breathing turned long and peaceful, and the injuries on his body were quickly recovering . His arms that were completely turned into meat paste and bone dust stopped bleeding and started to wriggle . However, since his arms were too severely damaged, there wasn't too much that [Full Rejuvenation Potion] could do . Oleg still didn't wake up from it .

People like Pierce and Drogba looked at each other and felt ashamed after looking at Oleg .

Although they slowly accepted this fat flatter, they still held some grudges in their minds . Oleg once worked for the former Head Minister Bazzer, and he was in charge of the prison system at Chambord, resulting in the death of innocent people . That was the reason why Oleg was on the edge of the group and was being slightly disliked by others .

However, what this fatty, who loved to flatter the king, did today was enough to make the warriors of Chambord, who thought that they were ferocious themselves, feel embarra . s . sed .

The combat ability this fatty just displayed shocked everyone! If it weren't for him, Tony would have probably gotten away .

At this moment, all the warriors of Chambord accept this 'obscene' yet timid fatty . They now saw him as one of the core members of Chambord .

On the side, Arthur was nervously playing with the bottom of his inner shirt . Although the mask covered his face, he probably had an embarra . s . sed expression on his face . Fei asked him to stay out of the level 36 region to monitor [Snow Mountain Hermit] and Tony, just in case they did desperate and stupid things that would harm Dual-Flags City and the people in it . However, he was too caught up in the pub and didn't complete his duties .

"How can I present myself to Alexander? d . a . m . n! My face is all gone!" he thought .

Although he only joined Fei's force for less than ten days, there was already a strange bond between them . Arthur cared about Fei, but there was a bit of respect and fear in the intimacy .

Suddenly, a gasp sounded .

"Huh? This… What is this?"

It was Fei's voice .

What was surprising was that Fei's tone didn't sound sad . Instead, it was filled with surprise and shock . It was clear that he encountered something strange, and it seemed like the two girls weren't injured .

Those burning flames quickly weakened, and the terrifying heat in the area also dropped . The chilliness of the winter re-enveloped the land, and the thick black smoke around the collapsed Mayor's Mansion was disappearing . However, there was a slight smell of sulfur in the air, making the atmosphere quite strange .

"What is going on?" the warriors of Chambord all rushed toward the core of the ruins . Even though they were injured, they were more curious about what had happened and didn't even try to heal up first .

The first thing that they saw was the King's figure .

He was blocking everyone's sight, but his body was shaking violently as if a strong emotion consumed him . Only after the warriors of Chambord got closer and walked around Fei did they see something shocking and unimaginable .

The stone bed that Angela and Elena were sleeping on were protected by an invisible energy sphere that had the diameter of six meters . The powerful explosion that just took place didn't affect the two girls and their bed . The white veil surrounding the bed was still there, and the velvet quilt was still keeping the two girls warm . Not even a speck of dust could be seen on them!

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 518: Three Monsters (Part Two)

However, the reason why they were shocked was that there were now three terrifying monsters around the huge stone bed . Each of the monsters looked similar, and their bodies were all huge . Their lower legs were thick and power, but their front legs were shorter and thinner . Scales covered their bodies, and there were fin-like small wings on their backs . Sharp bone spikes could be seen on the back of their knees and their heads, and their eyes were huge .

The three monsters were blue, red, and green respectively .

The red monster was the biggest; it was more than ten meters long, and its tail was at least five meters . Its body curled around the stone bed . Every time it opened its mouth, light-yellow energy would spit out . This energy was filled with the smell of sulfur, and it felt like it would start burning at any second .

The blue monster was small, only six meters long . Its body had a mystic glare to it, making it look like a snow mountain . It was giving off a chilly energy, and it seemed intelligent .

The last green monster was only four meters long, but it made people feel like it was extremely agile and dangerous . Its green scales had the texture of metal . If its big black eyes were rolling around viciously, people might have mistaken it as a metal statue .

The three monsters tightly guarded the stone bed, and their eyes were filled with anxiousness . As a series of deep roars sounded, an invisible pressure appeared . It made the masters of Chambord felt like they were facing three powerful masters, and they knew that the monsters would attack if they got any closer .

"What… What Demon Beasts are these?"

For a moment, people like Drogba and Pierce looked at each other and didn't know what to do; they didn't know where these three monsters came from .

These three monsters all looked vicious, and their auras and clever-looking eyes told everyone that they were powerful Demon Beasts .

"Don't get any closer, and don't provoke them," Fei said to his subordinates and waved his hand as a strange expression appeared on his face .

At this moment, Fei already guessed the origin of these monsters .

The dark-red magic box that Angela always had with her was placed on the bedside table, and it was now open . However, the three oval-shaped eggs were nowhere to be seen . Fei took a closer look and saw some specks of white sh . e . l . l dust on the table and the quilt .

"Impossible! Could it be that the three lifeless eggs got incubated? But they felt like three rocks! How could rocks be incubated? Could it be that these three eggs are special, and the outer rock-like sh . e . l . ls protected the embryos inside the eggs?"

Fei was very shocked, and it seemed like there was no other way to explain the appearance of these three monsters .

Also, after a while of observations, the King discovered something interesting . Although the three monsters looked vicious and terrifying, their big eyes were clear and bright, just like those of the infants . It felt like they were three children who were naïve and curious about the outside world . While they were anxious about the people around them, they were observing the strange world .

In addition, it seemed like these three monsters were extraordinarily intimate toward the two girls who were still unconscious as if they were their mothers . They surrounded the stone bed not because they wanted to harm the girls . Instead, they were protecting them . The roars made by these three creatures were filled with anxiousness; it felt like they were trying to wake the two girls up, telling them that it was extremely dangerous around here…

Chapter 519: Listen to Daddy (Part One)

"Could it be that these three newborns think that Angela and Elena are their moms?" Fei felt like he understood something .

It was heard that many creatures would treat the first things they see as their parents . Fei recalled that such things happened on Earth where a puppy thought a pig was its mom and a cat thought a hen was its mom… It wasn't something fake .

Perhaps these three little monsters saw Angela and Elena right away after they broke through the eggs, and they thought that they were their parents .

Ever since Fei got these three eggs, Angela had been taking care of them . She especially designed the nursery-like magic boxes for them to keep them warm .

If these three monsters were able to sense what was happening, they might have believed that Angela was their mom before they broke out of the sh . e . l . ls, and that was why they were protecting the two girls right now .

What a surprise!

Fei slowly calmed himself down and tried to be relaxed . He wanted to be seen as harmless to these three monsters, and he slowly approached the stone bed . The most urgent matter right now was to quickly get these two girls into safety and wake them up using the [Worldstone] . Any delay might increase the danger .

"Hiss!…" the red monster let out a deep roar .

As vicious lights appeared in its eyes, the blue pupil turned red . The sharp and organized teeth in its mouth looked terrifying, and its snake-like split tongue made a series of hissing noises like a lizard .

"Don't be nervous… Cutie, I'm your mom's boyfriend… Yeah, don't worry, I'm here to save your mom . I'm going to heal here… Right, don't be nervous… Listen… Eh, don't spit fire! Stop! I'm your dad!"

Fei's plan failed miserably .

He was carefully approaching the monsters and trying to comfort the red monster .

However, who knew that this red monster didn't buy it . When Fei got within two meters from it, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of red flames . The temperature of the surroundings instantly increased a lot, and the smell of sulfur became dense . Fei was taken by surprise, and he immediately sensed that burning sensation on his face . He inhaled the nose-piercing air, and he almost suffocated . Fortunately, he had a fast reaction, and his silver light sphere instantly appeared and blocked the high heat .

"d . a . m . n it! The power of this fire… It is terrifying! It is on the level of fire-elemental Warrior Energy of Moon-Cla . s . s Elites!" Fei got so mad that he pointed at the red monster and shouted, "d . a . m . n it! Why don't you recognize your dad?"

At this moment, the warriors of Chambord all laughed after seeing this, and the atmosphere got a lot less tense .

However, the Undead Bone Dragon observed this with shock in its eyes . It felt like Arthur thought of something but couldn't be entirely sure .

After the red monster turned Fei's face black, it shouted proudly and shook its head . It was showing off to the blue and the green monsters, and it looked a little cute despite its vicious appearance .

"Looks like I have to use my ultimate technique," Fei thought about it and switched to Druid Mode .

The Druid Character was far weaker than then Barbarian Character, and Fei would be severely injured if he got spit on again . After he backed off to a safe distance, he tried to communicate with the three monsters .

Using the power of the Druid, Fei clearly sensed the mood of these three creatures .

They were curious about the new surroundings, but they were also a bit careful . Perhaps it was due to Tony's [Fire Explosions], the energy around them was a little chaotic, and they were hostile toward everyone around them . Like hedgehogs that raised the spikes on their bodies, they were trying to defend themselves . Also, he could tell that the three creatures were very intimate toward Angela and Elena . Especially Angela, the bond between them was stronger than that of a mother and children .

Using the power of the Druid, Fei easily communicated to these three monsters by bypa . s . sing the language barrier .

Soon, something unbelievable happened .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 519: Listen to Daddy (Part Two)

Fei was still trying to think of a way to convince these three creatures who were highly anxious and hostile towards the people around them, but the red monster seemed like it discovered a new continent . It tilted its head and re-observed Fei . Then, it out a series of joyous cheers and rushed toward him using all four of its legs and its small wings on its back like a puppy that saw its owner .

Fei was surprised at first .

However, he quickly calmed down since he discovered no murderous spirit on it . Instead, it felt like this red monster knew him for a long time and was looking at him intimately .

Fei opened up his arms, and the red monster jumped onto him . Fei got pushed onto the ground unexpectedly, and it was still making a series of happy noises . Its red tongue licked Fei's face, like an overexcited puppy . After a moment of pause, the blue and the green beast reacted and rushed toward Fei as well . Just like the red monster, they licked Fei's face and neck and made a series of intimate cries .

"Oh, ok, ok . As long as you recognize me . Haha, oh, stop licking me . Let me get up…" Fei finally got off of the ground .

The Druid Character wasn't great in terms of strength . Although the three creatures were only in their infancy stage, their strengths were already very powerful . Therefore, Fei was barely able to get up and get out of the three creatures hugs .

The red monster was obviously a fire-elemental Demon Beast . When it licked Fei's face, Fei sensed a burning sensation on his cheek as if he was sprayed by pepper water . On the other hand, the blue monster was an ice-elemental Demon Beast, and Fei felt like he was being licked by ice . The green monster was more normal . Fei didn't discover its elemental energy yet, but he just felt like its tongue was extremely tough like a rough piece of metal .

The three monsters let out a series of cheerful cries, and they lied around Fei intimately as if they were puppies that were waiting for their master to feed them .

This scene shocked everyone there!

They were surprised by how the King easily tamed the three terrifying monsters, but they were actually shocked by how intelligent these three monsters were . These monsters had the intelligence of nine-years-old kids .

"Ok, can I now go and check up on your mom now?" Fei tried to communicate with the three monsters .

As he expected, they didn't stop him anymore .

These three little creatures were actually able to stand up straight and walk on their two back legs, and they pulled on Fei's shirt and tried to pull him to the stone bed . As they pointed at the two girls who were on the bed with their claws, anxiousness appeared in their bright eyes as they spoke a series of gibberish . Then, they turned to the warriors of Chambord and roared .

"Hahaha . It is fine! They are on our side! Guys, let them over," Fei smiled and said to the three creatures .

Then, he waved at the warriors of Chambord and ordered them to start cleaning this place .

Afterward, he found a magic carriage and place both Angela and Elena in there carefully . The three curious creatures, who pulled on Fei's shirt and tried to ask him what everything was around them, followed behind the carriage and entered a new safe courtyard with them .

Fei reorganized the set up in this building . This time, it was loose on the outside but tight on the inside . Nothing looked strange from the outside, but there were multiple watchtowers on the inside . In addition, Fei placed a ton of magic traps in the yard and the buildings . After scolding Arthur, he also placed the Undead Bone Dragon in this building for redemption . Therefore, safety shouldn't be an issue now .

Chapter 520: Thug, Chick, and Hooligan (Part One)

"Next, I need to find Akara and Cain to figure out how to use the [Worldstone] . "

After arranging everything, Fei stood outside of the building and thought about what he should do next . Suddenly, a series of intimate yet strange cries sounded by his ears . He rubbed his temples helplessly and patted the head of the three monsters who were following him tightly .

It seemed like these three were hard-stuck to him . It didn't matter where he went, these three monsters would follow .

Fei was still very curious about the three mysterious creatures in front of him .

These little lizard-like Demon Beasts were probably ancient species . Otherwise, their eggs wouldn't look like fossils . Also, Fei got them from a very mysterious source; he bought the eggs from a mysterious old man who was selling stuff from Mythical Ruins, and that old man disappeared after Fei brought things from him . No one in Dual-Flags City knew what they were .

However, these three creatures were too smart!

In less than one day, they adapted to their surroundings and had the intelligence of eight or nine years old kids .

Now, Fei realized why they were so friendly towards him .

Before these creatures came out of the egg, Angela asked him to detect and see if there were still lifeforms in the eggs . Therefore, although he didn't discover anything, some of the power of his Druid Character was left in the eggs, and these creatures probably thought that he was their dad .

"Haha! Three little followers! Right, you guys don't have names yet . I will give you names so that it will be better call you . Eh, the red one, since you can spit fire and like to fight, I will call you Thug, haha! The blue one, you are cuter than the other two and is shy like a female; I will call you Chick… Hehe, you! The green one, you try to look cool so that I will call you… Hooligan . Hahaha! These three names are great! You guys must like them, haha!"

Since Angela and Elena weren't going to die, the [Worldstone] got purified, and he somehow got three mysterious yet powerful Demon Beasts, Fei was in a great mood . Therefore, like a prankster, he gave them their names while ignoring their protests .

In the end, the three creatures had to accept it .

However, it seemed like the three creatures started to realize that their 'dad' wasn't too reliable .

"Ok! That is settled! Thug, take Chick and Hooligan back to your mom and protect them…" Fei said . However, as soon as he said that, he almost burst out laughing .

The three Demon Beasts understood the King, and Thug nodded excitedly and patted its chest . Then, it took the other two back into the building and laid down around Angela and Elena .

Although they were little, these Demon Beasts were powerful . The two girls were in an even safer place .

At this moment, Torres suddenly walked through the door and saluted . He asked, "Your Majesty, what should we do to those two captives of Big Snow Mountain? Do you want to interrogate them right now?"

Torres paused for a second and signaled with his eyes . He wondered if the King wanted to torture the captives since they destroyed the Mayor's Mansion and almost killed Angela and Elena . If the King didn't stop him, Warden Oleg would have skinned them and turned them into meat paste .

Fei thought about it and shook his head . "I have no time to deal with them now . Lock them up! Since Arthur locked their Warrior Energies with his own energy, they should be on the level of ordinary people . After I take care of the urgent matters, I will deal with them myself," he said .

The most important thing right now was to wake up Angela and Elena; Fei didn't want to be bothered with anything . Of course, Fei won't let [Snow Mountain Hermit] and Tony go . He was going to teach them the lesson when he has time .

"As you wish . " Torres bowed and left .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 520: Thug, Chick, and Hooligan (Part Two)

Although he didn't know where Arthur came from, he knew that this boy was a master! The fact that Arthur easily captured two Moon-Cla . s . s Elites was still being talked about by the warriors of Chambord .

Also, since it seemed like Arthur was the King's friend and also the subordinate, Torres calmed down a lot . With such a powerful master in the city, Chambord didn't need to worry about the sieges of the enemies .

After some consideration, Torres asked another question, "Your Majesty, how should we deal with the two members of the Holy Church that you brought back?"

"Eh… Send someone and bring them back to the church in the city . Let the Holy Church heal them up . " Before having a comprehensive plan and strategy, Fei didn't want to get in direct contact with this mammoth on Azeroth Continent .

After getting other things organized and ignoring the meeting requests from commanders and n . o . bles, Fei entered Diablo World directly .

Three days later .

A new altar was constructed in the new courtyard, and it was more than 10 meters tall .

The light-yellow stones created nine level, and each level was a circular disk was about one meter tall . If one took a closer look, they would realize that it was almost a replica of the Mythical Altar .

Even though there were fewer magic engravings, the patterns and arrays still filled the altar .

The Saint Seiyas of Chambord, who were fully armored, circled around it, displaying their murderous spirit .

"You sure that this will work? There is no danger?" Fei circled around the small altar and asked .

"You asked the same question more than 100 times . If you are not annoyed yet, I am . I can promise you that it is safe!" Akara said helplessly . Thank G . o . d that she could understand Fei's internal state . Otherwise, she would have already started swearing . After all, anyone would be annoyed if someone asked them the same question more than 100 times .

"Eh… . Ok . " Fei scratched his head .

Angela and Elena were placed on the top level of the altar, and the purified [Worldstone] laid in a small dent between them . As this precious item rested in the pre-arranged location, it emitted waves of pure energy .

A ton of magic engravings and magic arrays were set up around the altar .

Akara and Cain discovered these special magic arrays from studying the runes and symbols floating around on the walls of that mysterious stone room, and they were great at concealing energies and auras . G . o . d-Fooling Badges were the extension products of these runes .

Since this altar would pull energy from the [Worldstone], the vast and pure energy would attract the attention of the masters nearby . Therefore, they had to utilize these magic arrays to hide everything .

"Alright, let's start," Akara said after she finished engraving the last magic array onto the altar .

Just as Fei got close to white-beard Cain, this old man shouted before Fei could speak, "Shut up! I know what you want to ask! I can promise you that it is 100% safe!"

Fei was a little speechless .

Just as the last magic array was engraved correctly, both Akara and Cain used the three perfect magic gems that were prepared ahead of time to activate the outer stealth array . A thin layer of light sphere appeared and enveloped the altar and the area around it .

All sensations were blocked off, and it felt like a Small World of its own .

Then, Akara and Cain activated this mimicked Mythical Altar using nine perfect magic gems .

Except for the ninth level that wasn't moving, all other eight levels rotated rapidly . Sparks flew, and a small tornado was almost created . On the ninth level, the [Worldstone] shone brightly, and the blue light lit up both Angela and Elena .

Fei paid close attention to this .

The process was short . After about 30 seconds, the altar slowed down, and the [Worldstone] on it dimmed and no longer emitted the blue light . Everything returned to its original state .

Fei was extremely nervous . As he looked at Cain and Akara who were sweating buckets, he opened his mouth and asked, "What is going on? This fast? Did it… Fail?"

The process was too quick and too simple! Fei couldn't believe it!

"No, it should be successful," Cain rubbed his nose and gave a weird answer with a strange expression .

Chapter 521: Return (Part One)

"It should?" Fei was a little shocked as he understood the underlying meaning . "Should? You mean you aren't sure about this method?"

"This… This method came from [Demon King's Wisdom]… The Priestess and I discovered it, but we never used it before… Eh, don't be anxious . Although this is the first time, I can promise you that I tried these engravings in the stone room and in [Rogue Encampment], and they have no issues," Cain quickly explained as Fei's expression turned from shock to nervousness and anxiousness .

"Fei, don't worry . I don't think there is an issue . " Akara looked at the ninth level of the altar and tried to promise Fei . At the same time, she stared at Cain and complained, "I told you that the 134th magic engraving in the one-fourth of the star region is wrong . I told you that it is a tri-bend pathway, and we should use McPherson hook method . But you end up treating it as a half-arc pathway, and you used a Taracha hook method . See? There is now a problem . "

"That is nonsense! McPherson hook is not proven, and the tri-bend pathway would disperse the magic energy . Only the combination of Taracha hook and half-arc pathway is the most stable…" Cain yelled as he got a little infuriated . Whenever it involved a technical problem, this pair of diligent research partners would argue with each other loudly .

"You…" Fei was shocked and angry at the same time .

Now, the King realized that the two mad scientists were using this life-saving operation as an experiment .

"So, their promises are worth nothing?" he thought .

However, the King was so nervous that he didn't have time to scold the two not-so-reliable elders . He instantly dashed onto the top level of this altar, and he was so anxious that his fingers shook violently . He didn't dare to open his eyes and look at the two girls beside him since he was afraid that he would see them pa . s . s away after the experiment failed .

"Eh… . . Ah, this…"

A weak, familiar, and unforgettable voice suddenly sounded by Fei's ear . Although it was quiet, it was like a rumble of thunder to Fei . At that moment, Fei suddenly felt like his shaking soul even calmed down .

It was Angela .

"She… She is really awake?" Fei's heart trembled .

One of the girls who was lying down on the ninth level of the altar suddenly opened her beautiful eyes . She looked a little confused as she didn't know how she got to this place . However, the cautiousness in her eyes disappeared as she saw the person standing in front of her . She showed her bright and breathtaking smile at her loved one .

"Alexander… Why am I here? Where am I? Enemies… Are the enemies gone?" Angela quickly thought about what was happening when she fainted, and she instantly got anxious and wanted to get up .

"Don't move," Fei said as he quickly got close and held onto her soft body . With nervousness written all over his face, he asked, "Is there anything wrong? Don't worry, the enemies are all defeated, and I have captured them . You can do whatever you want to them . How are you feeling? Tell me…"

Fei was extremely anxious when he said that .

The altar only moved for less than 30 seconds before stopping; it was too fast . Fei was worried that this un-tested procedure might leave some sequelae .

"Eh… Yeah, I'm feeling a little uncomfortable…" Angela thought about it and frowned; it looked like she wasn't feeling well .

Like a pair of invisible hands, her frowny expression instantly held onto Fei's heart .

However, a prankster-like smile instantly appeared on her face next . She laughed and said, "Haha, look at you! I'm just a little hungry . "

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 521: Return (Part Two)

"You…" Fei instantly realized that he was tricked by Angela who was usually very quiet and peaceful . However, since she completely recovered, Fei felt like the huge pressure, which felt like a huge mountain, was moved from his back, and he felt unprecedentedly relaxed . His mood got a lot better, and he pretended to be mad, "You aren't allowed to scare me like that! I was terrified!"

"Eh . " Angela nodded and blinked her big eyes . As a sweet smile appeared on her face, she murmured to Fei, "I felt very happy and blessed when I saw your worried expression . Alexander, I was so scared . You know? When you were covered in blood in front of Dual-Flags City, I wasn't able to help . I'm so useless… Alexander, can we go back to Chambord and not stay here?"

Fei smiled back and felt very touched . He kissed Angela's white forehead and replied, "Yeah . Once your body completely recovers, we can go back to Chambord . "

At this moment, a quiet voice sounded .

Fei suddenly realized that another beautiful girl was lying beside him . He turned and saw that the Valkyrie finally gained back some consciousness . She frowned, grabbed onto the white sheet under her, and murmured anxiously, "Alexander, leave! We couldn't defeat him! Quick! Alexander! I will slow him down! You go…"

Fei felt like his heart was struck by lightning; the softest and deepest part of his heart got touched .

A drop of tear slid down his face .

As soon as she gained a little bit of consciousness, the first thing that she thought about was Fei's safety . Like Angela, her memory stopped at the moment when [Snow Mountain Hermit], who was more than a kilometer away, struck toward Fei and her, who were in front of Dual-Flags City .

She was still worried about Fei's safety .

"Sister Elena… Could it be that she…" A strange expression appeared on Angela's face as if she thought of something .

At this moment, a sky-blue light suddenly appeared on the altar and enveloped Elena who was in the process of waking up . Before Fei could do anything, Elena who hadn't completely woken up yet disappeared .

"What is going on?" both Fei and Angela were shocked .

"Hahaha! Great! This is great! My plan is better, right? Haha! Taracha hook is the best option, and the half-arc pathway is how it should be! Priestess, you saw it with your own eyes, right? Do you still want to deny the fact? Ahahaha, look, both girls are healed . You lost, and I won! Hahaha!" Cain's proud laughter sounded .

Cain and Akara quickly went up the altar . It was clear that Akara didn't want to admit defeat, but she didn't know where to begin .

Fei interrupted their arguments loudly by asking, "Great? They both recovered? Why did Elena… What was that blue light?"

"Haha, Supreme Leader, don't worry . Think back and feel that light again . Isn't it quite familiar?" Cain laughed and asked .

Fei recalled and nodded . "Eh, you are right . It is very familiar… It is the sensation of a portal . But…"

Akara cut Fei off and explained before Cain could, "That is right! Elena is pulled back to [Rogue Encampment] by the natural laws in Diablo World . You know that every person from Diablo World could only stay in this world for a certain period of time . After the time is up, they would have to return to Diablo World . After Elena lost her consciousness, her soul was damaged and became incomplete, so the natural laws of Diablo World couldn't locate her and couldn't pull her back . Since she recovered, and her soul is healed, the natural laws of Diablo World sensed her and pulled her back . She had stayed in this world for too long . "

"Yeah, that is what happened . Fei, relax! What happened proved that she is completely healed . There won't be any issues," Cain added . Since Akara robbed the opportunity of explaining things to Fei, he could only make some minimal contribution .

"I see!" Fei calmed down as he understood the situation .

When Elena fainted, Fei was curious as to why she didn't return to Diablo World after the time limit was up . However, since the King was busy looking for the Mythical Altar to purify the [Worldstone], he didn't have time to pursue this issue further . Now, he heard the explanations from these two mad scientists, and it made sense .

"You have to safeguard this [Worldstone] . It is the most precious item in this world . Even the G . o . ds would fight over it!" Cain carefully pulled the blue crystal out of the dent in the ninth level of the altar, and he pa . s . sed it to Fei after appreciating it for a while . He reminded Fei, "Although a lot of its energy is consumed, it could still support a Small World and even power a G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon forever!"

Chapter 522: Smooth Communication (Part One)

"Cain is correct . The preciousness of the [Worldstone] is the huge amount of energy stored in it . It is enough to support a complete world . It could power all the magic arrays in this world, and it could even make a giant city float in the sky . If a real master got his or her hands on it, they could… The [Worldstone] could even potentially make a mortal into a G . o . d!" Akara also told Fei about the importance of this blue crystal .

"Too bad . For some reason, the [Worldstone] is only one-third of its original size after it got purified…" Cain shook his head and said with a confused expression, "What thing could consume two-thirds of the [Worldstone]'s power? It is truly terrifying . "

"Yeah, what happened? The [Worldstone] only took less than 30 seconds to cure Angela and Elena's soul injuries, and less than one-ten-thousandth of its power was used . What existence could use two-thirds of its power? Even a G . o . d couldn't have the capacity to do it," Akara added and agreed with what Cain said .

On this topic, the two mad scientists who were always fighting with each other came to a consensus .

Fei laughed; he knew that these two were trying to make him tell them about what happened .

He didn't tell them the details about the purification process, especially about the Sky Castle that could float in mid-air and that mysterious stone throne .

There were a lot of secrets and mysteries hidden in those two things .

If Fei wanted to decode and understand them, he would have to rely on these two reckless and knowledgeable mad scientists .

However, Fei knew that he would be bothered by these two crazy researchers once he told them about what happened . Therefore, he wasn't planning to tell them anything before he completed all the things on his schedule .

"There are a lot of surprising and unbelievable events that took place . I will tell you guys in detail after I finish what I need to do . "

As Akara and Cain gritted their teeth, Fei helped Angela to get up from the altar . After he checked his future queen's body condition and made sure that there weren't any sequelae, he finally calmed down .

Angela was just a little malnourished . Although the maids were feeding her liquid food every day, it was obviously not enough . However, this wasn't anything serious, and she would recover after a short period of time .

After everyone got off the altar, Akara and Cain started to destroy the magic engravings on it, just in case that other people might discover and study them .

Since this altar was constructed in a hurry, all the materials used were ordinary . It was only for this one-time use .

When the last magic engraving was wiped off, a light buzz noise sounded . Then, like a dried-up statue, the altar broke down into tiny sand grains and collapsed .

The stones that made up the altar were also shattered into sand when the altar was activated, and everything was pulled together by the magic engravings and arrays . When those were taken, the sand grains couldn't stand up on their own .

Crack!

The nine perfect magic gems that powered this altar also broke into pieces at this moment .

Magic gems that on the perfect grade contained a lot of energy; they were treasures in all cultivators' mind . If Fei didn't have the G . o . d-tier Item, Horadric Cube, he wouldn't be able to get so many of them .

Even though the perfect magic gems were powerful, the energies inside of them were all used by in just 30 seconds . It just went to show how powerful the magic engravings and arrays were . The altar was build in three hours, but the magic engravings and arrays on it took more than two and half days .

Creating these magic engravings was an energy-consuming process and a big project . Even though Akara and Cain were professionals, they had to rely on [Stamina Potion] and [Full Rejuvenation Potion] to keep them focused . They had to do everything smoothly in order to complete the project .

After destroying all traces, Akara and Cain stopped the stealth magic array .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 522: Smooth Communication (Part Two)

Whoosh!

The crystalized energy sphere instantly disappeared, and the people who were waiting outside of it anxiously could finally see what was going on .

"Angela…" Emma was the first person who rushed over . She was really worried, and tears slid down her cheeks rapidly . Through these tears, the sunshine was bent and displaying a mini-rainbow . Emma threw herself into Angela's arms and cried, "Sister Angela… You finally woke up . You were unconscious for ten days, and I was really worried…"

"Emma…" Angela could sense Emma's nervousness and joy .

She hugged onto this loli tightly . During the darkest times, it was this beautiful and cute girl who endured it with her . In the end, Alexander was able to turn from an idiot to a genius, and their lives got better . Therefore, since they went through the tough times together, they saw each other as their family even though they weren't blood-related .

"Ok, stop crying . You looked like a mess now . Go and prepare some food for Angela…" Fei reached out his hand and lightly squeezed her nose . The King felt touched by what he saw, and he promised himself that he wasn't going to let the girls around him experience any dangers .

"Hey, it hurts!" Emma laughed and said to Angela as she dragged her hand, "I already asked Victoria and others to prepare food for you . Sister Angela, come with me! You must be hungry…"

"Your Highness," the warriors of Chambord such as Pierce and Drogba all single-kneeled in front of her . With excitement and guilt on their faces, they said with their heads lowered, "Please punish us, Your Highness . We didn't protect you properly, and we stained our honor . "

"Ah… Please stand up," Angela quickly said; she didn't know what happened .

Loli Emma quickly told her about everything . During that day, Emma, [Fallen Princess] Victoria, and the four maids, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, went out of the Mayor's Mansion to purchase food and daily supplies, and they were fortunate enough to miss the whole thing . Otherwise, the explosion created by Thug, Chick, and Hooligan when they were born could have instantly killed them .

"Squeak… . "

"Roar… Roar…"

A series of unique and loud roars sounded, and the three mysterious beasts, Thug, Chick, and Hooligan, rushed over and surrounded Angela .

Blue-colored Chick and red-colored Thug both licked Angela's hands intimately, and their front legs pulled on her dress as they cried out something; it seemed like they were telling her what happened . Green-colored Hooligan was still acting cool; it looked around with a confused expression on its face, and it would only 'say' something once in a while .

"They are so cute… They are?" Angela opened her eyes widened in surprise . "I think I understand what they are saying… . So strange… Huh? Are they the creatures from the fossil eggs? Haha, Alexander, I told you that I sense lifeforms inside of the fossil eggs . You didn't believe me back then . Do you believe me now? Hehehe, you are such a prankster! You gave them such strange names!"

Perhaps these three creatures instinctively treated Angela as their mom, or maybe her natural-ability of communicating with animals and Demon Beasts was working . Angela was able to understand what the three creatures were talking about, and she had an easier time talking with them compared with Fei when he was in Druid Mode .

"Bark! Bark! Bark!" a series of dog barks sounded, and a dash of black light instantly appeared in front of everyone . It was Black Tornado that sensed everything .

This big black dog looked different from before . When it was on all fours, it was about than six meters tall and about than 16 meters long . Its black fur was shorter, and it had a slightly greenish tone to it . Under the sun, it was so smooth that it looked like silk . In addition, hard scales were forming under its fur, and it looked mysterious and powerful .

Chapter 523: A Strange Dream (Part One)

Black Tornado's four limbs were as thick as pillars of a palace . Even though its four-meter long tail didn't lose any fur, a bone sphere that had a diameter of half a meter and had spikes on it appeared on the end of its tail; it looked like a hammer, and the tail looked similar to the tail of an Ankylosaurs . When Black Tornado wiggled its tail, a huge wind would be created .

Also, the fur around its neck grew out a lot, and it looked like a cloud of black flame . There were now two sharp horns that were 40 centimeters each on its head, and its sharp teeth looked like knives . When it opened its mouth, a thick sulfur smell would also appear as if it was going to spit out the fire .

No one knew if this big black dog had a Beast Crystal in its body, and no one knew if it could be counted as a Demon Beast .

However, everyone knew that its combat ability was on another level . The mutated Level 4 Roaring Flame Beasts were too weak in front of this dog . Only a Demon Beast that was Level 8 or higher could match up against this dog that had been consuming [Hulk Potion] for a long time .

When Fei first tested [Hulk Potion] on it, he never imagined this outcome .

"Ruff! Ruff" Black Tornado's barks were filled with intimacy . It laid down in front of Angela, and excitement was written all over its face .

Although Angela who was standing up was shorter than its head, this scene looked extremely heart-warming .

Everyone at Chambord knew that if it weren't for Angela who took Black Tornado back from the back mountains of Chambord when it was only a little puppy, it might have starved to death or became another beast's food . Even though it had been following Fei around, its bond with Angela didn't decrease at all .

"Blacky, you grew even more…" Angela stood on her tiptoes and lightly rubbed its head as she communicated with it .

"Woof!" Blacky stuck out its tongue and tried to regulate its breath . It didn't want to blow Angela away . However, it couldn't contain itself and started to wiggle its tails rapidly; it was the natural response for a dog when it saw its master .

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The bone sphere with spikes on it swung around with its tail, and huge pits were created by it .

As chipped rocks and tiles flew into the air, everyone had to jump away while laughing .

Hooligan that was standing on its back legs and looking cool suddenly got interested in Blacky's tails . It got close to the tail and wanted to grab it to take a closer look . However, it wasn't fast enough and got smashed by the tail instantly . As Hooligan cried, it got knocked away and only stopped when its body hit a wall . Then, it slid down the wall slowly as if it was a cartoon character .

However, both Thug and Chick didn't do anything when their 'brother' got bullied . Instead, they got in front of Blacky and made some sounds animatedly . It looked like they were greeting their boss and saying how powerful Blacky was .

These four beasts met two days ago, and they fought each other . Blacky easily defeated the other three creatures, and it became their boss .

There was a unique way that animals and beasts got along with each other .

For a moment, laughter filled the area . All the tribulation and struggles finally went past Chambordians, and peace and joy returned .

Fei didn't stay and eat with Angela; he was worried about Elena's condition .

Therefore, after he organized all the miscellaneous duties in the city, he entered Diablo World .

This time, he decided to enter the Normal Mode .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A series of air-piercing noises created by flying arrows sounded by his ears .

By the tents in [Rogue Encampment] where the female rogue lived and practiced their techniques, Fei saw the Valkyrie who was pale but was still practicing her archery .

At this moment, she was still the brave Valkyrie who would never back down from a ferocious battle . With the bow in her hand, she looked determined and sharp . Looking from afar, her figure was beautiful and unparalleled .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 523: A Strange Dream (Part Two)

The bow she was using was a hardwood bow, and arrows were sharpened tree branches .

However, each arrow would leave a series of afterimages in the air, showing an indescribable aura .

If her face wasn't pale and she didn't look fatigued, no one would know that this Valkyrie just woke up from a ten-day coma and escaped from the embrace of the Grim Reaper .

As she heard the familiar footsteps, Elena's body shivered lightly as she turned around .

As if she couldn't believe her eyes, she murmured, "Is it really you?"

She looked delighted, but that turned into anxiousness . She quickly asked again, "Fei, is it really you? I had a long and strange dream . I was wandering in a world of no one, and I went to every place where we were at for battles . I met you many times there, but you were only a phantom… This time… Is it really you this time? Please don't leave . Please stay with me for a little bit . "

Fei couldn't help but felt heartbroken when he saw her weak and powerless expression .

Elena was summoned back into Diablo World when she woke up, so she didn't know what was going on in the real world . She didn't know that she was saved by the [Worldstone], and she thought that she was still in her dream . Therefore, she wasn't sure if she saw the real Fei or another phantom .

"It is me, Elena . You have woken up, and this isn't a dream . Due to the natural laws in this world, you were pulled back here when you got healed . " Fei walked to her and caressed her smooth cheeks . He said with love, "Everything is back to normal . You can feel the temperature of my fingers, right? It is really me . "

Bam!

The wooden bow in this Valkyrie's hand fell onto the ground .

Her hands that were stable and held onto her weapon during all times started to shake .

Fei didn't say anything more . He simply embraced her .

At this moment, no distracting thoughts were on his mind . He felt an unprecedented peacefulness .

After this scary incident, Fei finally knew how important these two girls were to him .

Before, Fei had been hesitating . He still believed in monogamy, and he felt like he had to make a painful decision and choose between Angela and Elena . However, after the two girls both stood up and risked their lives for him when he was in danger, he suddenly felt like he couldn't leave either of them when he saw their faces when they were unconscious .

It was quite an experience .

Fei lived in both Diablo World and the real world, and he got to meet both of these amazing girls . The special encounters and events made him somehow have two unique relationships . Now, the King realized what was going on, and he decided to reach out both of his hands and not let either of them go .

"You are saying that you met Angela in your strange dream?"

On the summit of Mount Arreat in the fifth map [Harrogath], Fei wrapped his arm around Elena's shoulder as they sat down and looked out into the clouds . The huge continent and the majestic Harrogath City could be barely seen, and the two of them were enjoying this rare peacefulness . Fei felt like his soul was even enjoying this moment .

This time, Fei didn't hurry up and kill monsters to level up .

For the first time, he took some time out of his schedule to walked around Diablo World with Elena . In the last few hours, they didn't run around, get bathed in the blood of monsters, and complete missions . Instead, like tourists, they wandered around the places that they once battle through but didn't get the chance to enjoy the scenery .

"Eh, when I lost consciousness, I had a bizarre dream . I was in a strange world where there isn't any limitation of s . p . a . ce and time . I saw many people's phantoms there, including yours . However, only Angela gave me the feeling of a real person . She kept me company, and we both looked for you together . We both encouraged each other and believed that you would find us and save us from that cold world . " Elena smiled and leaned her head on Fei's shoulder . With a smile on her face, she added, "Fei, you didn't let us wait for too long . I knew that nothing in this world could stop you . "

"Eh, if you praise me too much, I will become too proud," Fei smiled and replied . At the same time, he started to think over what Elena just said .

Chapter 524: The Prisoners and Warden (Part One)

"Could it be…" Fei suddenly thought of a possibility .

"Could it be that it wasn't a dream? Could it be that both of their souls were injured and entered a special s . p . a . ce? For some reason, they were able to see each other and get warmth from each other? Therefore, they both remembered what each other said . Even enough their souls were healed, and they returned to reality, they would still remember what happened . "

Fei was a little surprised, and he asked, "Oh right, what did you and Angela talk about in your dream?"

"Eh? We talked about everything . Angela told me about the stories between you two . She told me about all that had happened in Chambord . I also told her everything that happened between us and in Diablo World . It is a dream, after all, so no one else could know about it . I like that feeling . I enjoy hearing stories about you before we met, and I also enjoy telling others about you killing monsters and saving Diablo World . Everything I hear your name, I would temporarily forget about the feeling of isolation and loneliness in the dream and feel very calm . "

Elena told Fei about everything that had happened with hesitation .

She was such a girl . She was powerful and wasn't shy and fragile like ordinary girls . In terms of relationships, since she and Fei were lovers, she grabbed onto Fei's hand comfortably and told him how she felt . To her, all of this was normal .

"Elena, what if… Eh, what if Angela knows about what you said in real life?" Fei asked . He thought about it and felt like perhaps it was a good thing .

"Ah? It would be fine if Angela knows about it . I don't want to hide it from her . Fei, Angela told me in my dream that she doesn't mind . I can tell that Angela is a great person," Elena said lightly .

Fei was a little bit relaxed .

If his guesses were correct, then this was a good thing . The two girls stayed with each other for a long time, and they were able to get to know each other better . Since both of them thought that it was a dream, they weren't holding anything back . The fact that they opened up to each other made them more empathic, and it was much better than Fei explaining everything to Angela on his own .

After they saw on the summit of Mount Arreat a little longer, Elena dusted the snowflakes on Fei's shoulders and said with a smile, "Fei, I know that you want to keep me company, but we shouldn't waste any more time . Let's go and kill the h . e . l . l monsters! That would increase our strength, and we need that to protect Angela! If we are stronger, what happened ten days ago won't happen again . "

Fei knew that this Valkyrie was thinking for him, and he was touched . He nodded and replied, "Ok, let's go together . Old rules apply! You need to stand behind me all the time! Don't get in front of me and just let me protect you . "

"Eh . " Elena held onto Fei's hand .

Both of them disappeared into the portal created by [Town Portal Scroll] .

In the next hour, Fei and Elena entered the Nightmare Mode . Since Elena's strength didn't increase in the last while, Fei didn't take her into the second map [Lut Gholein] . Instead, they went to [Rogue Encampment] so that Elena could get used to this difficulty level first .

The monsters in the Nightmare Mode contained a lot of experience points, and Elena leveled up rapidly .

In the hour, they completed the first three quests, and Elena killed 460 monsters with the help from Fei . The 460 drops of the golden liquid turned her from Normal Mode Level 91 to Nightmare Mode Level 6 . It was a drastic change!

The gaming time limit of the day was up, and Fei had to leave Diablo World .

Since Elena left Diablo World for ten days, the natural law in this world locked her down, and she wasn't able to leave Diablo World for ten days . She could only leave after the time she missed in Diablo World was made up .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 524: The Prisoners and Warden (Part Two)

It was dark inside the prison .

A series of cold wind blew by, and the nasty rotten smell of flesh dispersed into the area even more .

This place was filled with dark moss, and the bloodstain added more color and decoration . The metal torture instruments were rusty and blood-stained, and they swung in the wind and made a series of light metal-colliding noises .

The chilly cries of the prisoners would sound from time to time, and the crackling noises were coming from the flames in the brazier got rid of the gloominess and moisture .

"Sir, please be careful of your steps . This way," a thin and ugly-looking warden led the way respectfully .

After making several turns and pa . s . sing by more than a dozen bared-up cells, Fei arrived at a cell that was more s . p . a . cious and drier . It was bright in there, and the smell of burning coal filled the cell . The metal instruments were red-hot, and four half-naked warders single-kneeled to salute the King .

At the moment, two figures were tightly locked onto the wall by thick metal chains that had magic engravings on them . Yellow earth-elemental Magic Power would flash on these chains, making them extremely firm and durable . It didn't matter how hard these two struggled; they couldn't get free .

"It is you… Ah! King of Chambord! Let me go!"

After hearing the footsteps, one of the two looked up and saw Fei . Like an injured beast, he struggled ferociously and roared after a moment of pause . As a resentful and scared expression appeared on his face, his for limbs tried to break free and created loud metal-colliding noises .

He was the second disciple of Big Snow Mountain, Tony .

The person beside him was the ruler of Big Snow Mountain, [Snow Mountain Hermit] . At the moment, he was a lot calmer .

Pia! Pia! Pia!

The thin warden swung his whip, and several wounds appeared on Tony's body . He scolded, "You b . a . s . t . a . r . d! How dare you act so arrogantly in front of King Alexander? Yuck! Do you think you are still the Moon-Cla . s . s Elite? These whips should make you understand your situation . Remember! You are His Majesty's prisoner! Your status is lower than a slave!"

The warden's whip had a spike on the end, and it was made to cause the maximum amount of pain . Since Tony's Warrior Energy was sealed up by the Undead Bone Dragon, he was no different to an ordinary person . Therefore, these several whips tore through his skin and made him cry loudly .

"Stop it! You… Alexander! You are also a warrior! Why do you have to humiliate a warrior's honor? Why are you letting this low-life warden humiliate a Moon-Cla . s . s Elite?" As if he was triggered, [Snow Mountain Hermit] could no longer keep his cool . He instantly opened his mouth and shouted .

Fei waved his hand and signaled the warden to back off for now .

"Low-life warden? I don't think the profession of the warden is that low . This man is only trying to do his job, and he had been doing this for more than a dozen years . He is using hard work and his own hands to make a living; what is low about it? In my mind, he is living with dignity and a straight back!" Fei sneered and refuted as he slowly sat on the stone chair that had a fur cover on it, "What is low about it?"

"You…" [Snow Mountain Hermit] was stuck .

On the Azeroth Continent, only the high-up masters enjoyed limitless honor and privileges . Ordinary people were no different to slave in their eyes . The fact that an ordinary warden was punishing a Moon-Cla . s . s Elite was a huge shame, but [Snow Mountain Hermit] didn't know how to reply even though he thought that Fei wasn't reasonable .

On the other hand, the thin warden was touched by what Fei said . His body shivered as tears appeared in his eyes . He had worked in this prison in Dual-Flags City for many years, and all of his dreams and aspirations were ground by life . In order to make a living and feed his family, he spent most of his life here and could only go back home once in ten days . The gloomy and chilly atmosphere of the prison turned him from a high-spirited young man into a skeleton-like character . Even though all the prisoners feared him, people in the outside world were disgusted by his looks .

He had heard stories about King Alexander .

He knew that this man attacked the 60,000 enemies on his own and saved Mr . Ribry, defeated the Head Commander of Jax with one punch, and scared the Sand Ghost of Jax so much that they didn't dare to siege the city for half a month…

When he was young, he dreamed of himself doing similar things .

However, he was in such a low-position now .

Chapter 525: The Real Reason (Part One)

The fact that his dreams were realized by someone else was cruel yet fortunate .

This warden didn't see Fei battle and destroy enemies with his own eyes, but that didn't stop him from making Fei his idol . However, due to his low status, he didn't tell others that his idol was King Alexander; he felt like he wasn't even qualified to make the Head Commander and the Spiritual Pillar of Dual-Flags City his idol .

In the morning when he heard that King Alexander was going to come to the prison to interrogate the prisoners, he was so excited that he also jumped out of his chair .

To him, being able to see his idol from afar was already a dream come true .

When he finally met Fei and was fortunate enough to act as the tour guide, he felt unprecedentedly calm . He kept telling himself, "Yeah, only such a handsome young man who is beloved by all G . o . ds could become a hero to many!"

Therefore, when he heard Tony shouting at Fei, this warden swung his whip . A part of the reason was that he had been working this job for a long time, and he was used to punishing prisoners who were disobeying the rules viciously . Also, he was trying to do all that he could to protect his idol .

However, after a few whips, this warden regretted his decisions .

He suddenly remembered that King Alexander wasn't a cruel and vicious man .

"Perhaps what I did didn't protect His Majesty's honor but rather stained it . His Majesty is bright and straightforward, but what I did is evil," he thought .

As he kept on regretting his decision, he heard Fei's comment .

That suddenly acceptance stunned this warden who was doing self-reflection . Then, he got extremely excited . At that moment, he felt like his mind turned blank He forced himself to hold onto the emotion he was feeling and didn't lose himself . However, he was now worshipping Fei who was like a G . o . d in his mind .

Even the four half-naked warders felt some warmth after hearing what Fei said .

"You are just trying to fool me!" [Snow Mountain Hermit] suddenly laughed and shouted after a moment of silence, "The honor of warriors should be realized on the battlefield . You shouldn't be staining a warrior's body using these dirty torture instruments . Hahaha, King of Chambord, the fact that you are punishing a warrior this way is a sign that you have fallen . It looks like you are no longer a respectable warrior! You are no longer a real n . o . bleman! Hahaha! I also discovered one of your secrets! Hahaha, you are involved with Undead Mages! That little guy is an Undead Bone Dragon in human skin, right? Haha, you will one day be placed on the burning cross on the Saint Mountain of the Holy Church . Hahaha…"

A strange smile appeared on Fei's face as he said, "Huh? Undead Magic? What are you talking about? Undead Bone Dragon? What? Are you talking about a novel?… Wait, are you trying to throw dirt on me? Such a dirty yet basic framing technique . Do you think it will be useful?"

"Framing? Throwing Dirt? Hahaha, if that d . a . m . n kid didn't use Undead Energy, how could I be captured by someone who is on my level? His evil Undead Energy is currently suppressing my Warrior Energy! I lost my combat ability because the Undead Energy blocked my energy channels! Hahaha! King of Chambord, pray! One day, the masters of the Holy Church will discover this . They will come here and reveal your real ident . i . ty . By then, the entire Zenit Empire will crumble and fall because of you! Hahahaha! Although you captured us, you exposed yourself! You are witnessing your death!"

"Really? I'm so scared! What should I do?" Fei put on a terrified expression .

"There is only one way . If you let us go, we will help you out and say that we were injured by an Undead Energy Trap in the Mythical Palace . After all, I don't want to get too involved with the Holy Church either . This is your best option . Otherwise… Hehe, we will die together! Your ending won't be much better than mine!" [Snow Mountain Hermit] said as he laughed loudly; the feeling of threat and revenge filled his face .

"Oh? Really? You reminded me . However, I have another option . Why don't I kill you two right now and dispose of your bodies?" Fei's bright and confident smile made his prisoners a little uncomfortable .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 525: The Real Reason (Part Two)

"King of Chambord, you are smart . You know that the thick Undead Energy sensation would be left here even if you kill us . By then, you won't be able to explain yourselves even if you have 100 mouths . " [Snow Mountain Hermit] said slowly yet firmly .

"Oh, thank you for your praise . Perhaps I will reconsider your suggestion . However, I want to talk about something else . " Fei looked at Tony who was struggling and laughed, "To be honest, I been curious . Since someone like Prince Fairenton truly likes you, it means that you aren't an idiot . But why are you treating this Tony like a treasure? Why did you use everything you have to pull him into the Moon-Cla . s . s? Could it be that you are the only person who couldn't see that he is a piece of trash? Why are you still protecting him after he betrayed you?"

[Snow Mountain Hermit]'s face changed color when Fei brought up this topic . He snorted and didn't say anything .

"Haha, since you are not willing to say it, then let me take a guess . Perhaps… This trash in front of me is not only your disciple but also your son? This makes a lot more sense now!" Fei sat down on the stone chair and said with a slight smile on his face .

[Snow Mountain Hermit] was stunned . "Why do you know?… That is none sense! You…"

"What? You don't want to admit? Alright, I have to admit that I was shocked this information in the beginning as well . However, this is the only explanation to why you favor this trash-like person… The fatherly love sure is great; it is great enough to turn the wise ruler of a Cultivation Saint Land to a selfish and idiotic person who couldn't even make good decisions . Oh, please don't take it the wrong way . I'm not trying to make fun of you . "

"You…" [Snow Mountain Hermit] lost all of his calm .

Even though he was usually calm and collected, he got anxious at the moment . This secret that he kept for a long time got exposed just like that! As if a healed scar was torn open again, this suddenly change took him by surprise, and he lost his cool .

After seeing his expression, everyone in this cell realized that Fei was stating the fact .

Tony who was shaking out of fear and resentment suddenly stopped .

At this moment, this young man felt like he suddenly understood everything; all of the questions on his mind were solved .

"No wonder master forgave my reckless mistakes and helped me so many times . He used his own Warrior Energy to help me increase in levels, and he even used the only Perfect-grade Magic Gem and other treasures and array formations of Big Snow Mountain to advance me from an Eight-Star Warrior to a New Moon Elite…"

This reason explained everything .

"Save me! Father! Save me! You have to save me!" Like a drowning person who grabbed onto a life-saving straw, Tony struggled and shouted .

"Eh…" [Snow Mountain Hermit] sighed, and it felt like he aged more than a dozen years in that second . After a long while, he looked up and said in disappointment, "Your Majesty, I'm sure that you aren't here to talk about this little matter alone . What are your requests? I will agree to all of them . Even if you want me to tell the people of the Holy Church that I'm an Undead Mage, I will do so and help you cover up the Undead Energy here . Even if you want to kill me, I will let you without fighting back . I will do anything you want if you can let Tony go this time . "

The fatherly love was just too great . What [Snow Mountain Hermit] said indirectly confirmed the relationship between him and Tony .

At this moment, he was completely defeated by Fei .

After he said that, [Snow Mountain Hermit] looked at Fei and waited for the King's response .

Chapter 526: Last Chance (Part One)

"I'm touched by your fatherly love . Unfortunately, you aren't qualified to talk about terms with me . " Fei shook his head coldly and said, "Everyone has to pay for what they did . In your situation, you have to die! Even though you are the ruler of Big Snow Mountain and one of the powerful warriors in the region, you are currently my prisoner . Do you think I'm here to talk about conditions with you? You are wrong! Way too wrong! Don't think of me as a n . o . ble, and don't try to talk about honor and dignify with me . I'm simple! An eye for an eye! I'm here to enjoy the pleasure of being a winner! Compromises are for the weak! It is not something a winner should do!"

Fei's voice resonated in the cell .

This answer didn't fit a n . o . ble's image; it was more like the answer of an ordinary person . Therefore, the warden and the four warders didn't feel like there was anything wrong with this response . Instead, they felt like it was supposed to be that way . They felt like the King of Chambord was closer to them and wasn't a fake n . o . ble who spoke of dignity and honor all the time .

"You…" [Snow Mountain Hermit] felt like he was struck by something invisible, and he had a hard time breathing .

"You… You are a madman! You are crazy!" Tony who was in a state of desperation screamed, cried, roared, and howled . It felt like he was a fish out of the water .

At this moment, both [Snow Mountain Hermit] who was calculative and calm and Tony who was on the verge of experiencing a mental collapse felt an unprecedented chill to their bones . They sensed a unique aura on this king . Like a hungry wolf that would never forgive and forget, this king was crazy enough to make his enemies regret making him their foe .

"Hahaha! Kill me then! When the masters of the Holy Church discover the Undead Energy in this place, your doom will arrive! Hahaha! The Chambord Kingdom that you love and are protecting right now will be wiped out!" [Snow Mountain Hermit] gave a response . He moved his body violently and tried to get free, and he shouted at Fei angrily as the loud metal-colliding noise resonated in the cell .

"Really? You guys have been locked up here for more than four days . Are four days not enough for the masters of the Holy Church detect the Undead Energy?" Fei snorted, "You should know that although the arrogant misters of the Holy Church are dull and lazy, they won't hesitate for a bit when facing Undead Energy . Why aren't they here yet?"

[Snow Mountain Hermit] was stunned .

What Fei said hit him in the head .

He had been wondering about this for the last few days . After the Undead Bone Dragon used his Undead Energy, it should be enough to trigger the masters of the Holy Church . When the Undead Bone Dragon locked up his Warrior Energy, a thick and dense cloud of Undead Energy was used . In theory, the Holy Church should have been immediately alerted . However, four days pa . s . sed by, and the people of the Holy Church still didn't come .

At this moment, [Snow Mountain Hermit] suddenly thought of something he had neglected, and his pupils contracted instantly .

"Looks like you finally thought of something . However, it is too late . " Suddenly, a layer of golden energy flames appeared on Fei's body, and it got rid of the gloominess and chilliness in this prison . As a peaceful and warm sensation filled the cell, the King smiled like the victor and said with disdain, "I'm the chosen one of the Holy Church . I have golden Holy Power and is loved by the G . o . d of Light! I'm a representative of the lord; how could I be involved with the evil Undead Mages? If you want to frame me, you have to come up with a better reason . Even a three years old child won't believe your ridiculous statement!"

"How… How is this possible?" [Snow Mountain Hermit]'s heart sunk .

It was true! If the King of Chambord were a [G . o . d's Favorite Child], then it would be impossible for him to mix with Undead Mages .

"But… That Undead Bone Dragon is indeed his subordinate! What is going on?" [Snow Mountain Hermit] thought .

For a moment, this man who was calculative felt like his brain couldn't comprehend the current situation .

Suddenly, changes occurred .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 526: Last Chance (Part Two)

He was surprised that the Undead Energy that was locking down his Warrior Energy started to melt like the snow on a hot summer day . His energy channels became unimpeded, and his strength as a low-tier Half Moon Elite was recovering rapidly .

"Don't be surprised . Your strengths will soon recover completely . I, the King, will give you two the last opportunity . Do you see the tunnel behind me? If you can defeat me, then you could leave alive . " Fei pointed at the tunnel that led to the only exit of the prison and signaled the warden and the warders to move away, in case that they would be injured in the upcoming battle .

"Sir… Please be careful," the warden suddenly turned around, got brave, and said to Fei worriedly .

"Eh, thank you . " Fei lightly patted this warden's shoulder . A dash of golden energy rushed into this warden's body and completely healed all the hidden injuries in his body; he had been working in this cold and gloomy prison for years now, and there were a lot of hidden injuries that he wasn't even aware of .

In the next moment, Fei switched to Barbarian Mode, and his pure physical energy spread out of his body and covered the entire cell . The silver energy sphere protected all walls, and it was impossible for [Snow Mountain Hermit] and Tony to escape without beating him .

After Fei touched the warden, this warden felt like he became ten years younger . His legs became lighter, and all of his life goals and dreams came back to him .

He didn't say anything and quickly left the cell .

He stopped as soon as he stepped outside the cell and waited there patiently .

The battle between Moon-Cla . s . s Elites was about to take place, and the entire prison might even be destroyed . However, due to his absolute confidence in the King of Chambord, he didn't go any further .

"King Alexander… Is Invincible . He will win for sure!" this warden told himself . Although he heard that those two prisoners were terrifying Moon-Cla . s . s Elites, he still believed in the King of Chambord .

The four half-naked and vicious-looking warders didn't leave as well . They stood in a row behind the warden and waited .

Tink! Tink! Tink!

The handcuffs and iron chains were easily broken like melted cheese .

[Snow Mountain Hermit] finally landed on the ground, and he reached out his hand .

Whoosh! Burning flames appeared on his hand, and the last bit of black energy was kicked out of his body .

This black energy was the Undead Energy that Arthur left in his body .

This energy was originally indestructible, but it was greatly weakened by Fei's Paladin Character's aura and started to melt . In the meantime, [Snow Mountain Hermit] used his own Warrior Energy and sped up the process . After a minute, all of the Undead Energy was gone, and his strength was completely restored .

On the other side, Tony who also recovered looked ecstatic . As soon as he broke off the handcuffs and iron chains, he didn't say anything and leaped into the air . He didn't have any courage to face Fei, so all he wanted to do was to escape . He tried to smash a hole in the ceiling with his body and didn't even care about [Snow Mountain Hermit] who was his father .

A mocking smile appeared on Fei's face .

Bam!

A m . u . f . fled noise sounded .

Tony screamed and fell onto the ground . He was bleeding from his head .

He used all of his force in this leap as he thought that he could break through the ceiling . However, he didn't even cause a ripple in the silver energy sphere .

As a sad expression appeared on Tony's face, this gloomy young man suddenly thought of something . He kneeled and begged, "Your Majesty . The great King of Chambord! Please don't kill me! I know a secret! A big secret! I overheard it from the execution team of the Holy Church! If you let me go, I will tell you . I promise that it is a valuable information! I didn't even tell my master… A G . o . d-tier Combat Weapon is about to appear in the level 36 region in the Mythical Palace! Whoever could get it will advance into Sun-Cla . s . s and become a legend…"

Fei heard what Tony said, but he didn't respond .

As if he didn't hear it, [Snow Mountain Hermit] also didn't say anything and just unleashed all of his Fire-Elemental Warrior Energy .

Chapter 527: One Strike to End It All

[Snow Mountain Hermit] was a lot more experienced than Tony, and he saw what Fei was capable of on the [Elemental Altar] . He knew that this young man whom he could easily defeat about ten days ago was now too much for him to deal with . This young man was the most terrifying enemy he had ever made .

Therefore, he wasn't in a hurry to strike . He continued to unleash his Warrior Energy and tried to exert all of his potentials . His Warrior Energy, spirit, body were in harmony, and he knew that he might only survive if he cast his most powerful strike .

"When I use my most powerful strike and distract the King of Chambord, you should try to escape from that tunnel instantly . If you can get out, try to become an ordinary person . Don't try to get revenge on the King of Chambord . He is too powerful for you to deal with… Eh, now think of it, I spoiled you too much . I'm the one who harmed you . "

[Snow Mountain Hermit] didn't move his lips, and he sent a voice transmission to Tony using his powerful Warrior Energy .
There was no way that Fei didn't discover this .

He shook his head and felt a little empathetic toward [Snow Mountain Hermit] . After all, this father was still thinking for his useless son . If it weren't for his unconditional love, perhaps Tony won't be this arrogant and unreasonable .
"One strike to end it all!" Fei suddenly stepped forward, and his powerful aura expanded . A huge vague Barbarian Warrior Totem appeared behind him, and he said, "If you are still alive after we punch out together, then I will let you and your son go!"

"Ok!" [Snow Mountain Hermit] answered loudly .
At this moment, he was already at his peak, and he struck out without any hesitation .

…

Outside the prison cell .
Boom!

Boom! Boom!

After about three minutes of quietness, two loud noises sounded and caused a small earthquake .
The explosion also destroyed the prison . Small rocks and clouds of dust started to fall from the ceiling, and the stone stairs that had black mosses on them all cracked .

This huge change shocked that warden and the four warders, but they didn't move their steps at all . They continued to wait patiently .

After a minute, a series of footsteps sounded . As a result, their hearts started to race .

The battle was over .

Who won?

Finally, a figure appeared in front of them . It was King Alexander .

"Sir!" The five of them saluted as Fei walked out of the cell .
"Eh, thanks for waiting . Later, someone will come here to pick up these two corpses . You only need to wait here patiently . Also, don't try to damage their bodies . All the grudges between us are now gone, and they were once masters after all," Fei said to the five people gently .

"As you wish!"

Fei nodded and got out of the prison .

After the warden and the warders looked at each other, they all turned around and walked into the prison cell . They all wanted to see what happened .

As soon as walked in, what they shocked them so much that they wanted to scream and run out .
Someone was still alive in the cell .

With blood dripping down his lips, [Snow Mountain Hermit] sat on the ground steadily with a dull expression . There was a terrifying concaved fist mark on his chest, and this concavity was deeper than two inches . There was no blood around it, and the skin and the bone in the area weren't damaged . However, this fist mark was clearly seen . It looked like it was carved out by the master craftsman .

[Snow Mountain Hermit]'s chest was still moving, his eyes were still open, and white vapor was coming out of his mouth and nose .

All of this meant that he was still alive .

A living Moon-Class Elite was beyond terrifying for the warden and the warders . He could easily wipe them out like human fighting ants .

Only one stare from [Snow Mountain Hermit] was enough to make them feel like they were in a freezer . As if the Grim Reaper's sickles were placed on their necks, their bodies froze and became rigid .
"The King of Chambord . [Invincible Emperor Fist]… Such speed, such power…" After [Snow Mountain Hermit] took a look at them, he no longer paid attention to them . He was mesmerized in Fei's strike, and he lowered his head and murmured, "Such… Terrifying power… All of my internal organs and energy channels are destroyed… I was at my peak, but I still wasn't able to catch his moves… Cough… Hahahaha! Invincible Emperor Fist! What a name! What a technique! Being able to die under such a technique, I'm not wronged! One day, this technique will shock the continent! I'm the first one to experience this technique in full, and I will be recorded in the history books and stories . Haha! Good!"

As he said that, he took a pause, and blood started to drip down from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth .
As if he couldn't feel it, he turned around slowly and looked at the corpse beside him . The bitter smile on his face seemed even more vicious and tragic .

"Tony, my son… Don't blame your dad . The King of Chambord is too powerful… I can't even take one strike from him… Cough… Even if you make it out here alive, you couldn't escape from his claws! You will be tortured… Even if you tell him that secret, he won't let you go… You are still too naïve… I spoiled you… Since you have caused this trouble, I will just free you from all worries… Ahahahah! Puff!"
Before he could finish, he could no longer suppress the injuries inside his body . He raised his head and threw up a mouthful of blood . Then, he fell back onto his back .

After getting punched my Fei, all of the life energy left his body, and he was weaker than an ordinary person . However, the powerful vitality of the Half Moon Elite kept him alive . Now, all the vitality was gone, and he died completely .

After hearing [Snow Mountain Hermit]'s murmur and seeing this Moon-Class Elite die, the warden and the warders calmed down .
They saw the other corpse, and it was Tony .

His head was completely crushed, and a clear palm print could be seen on his skull . It was clear that he was hit by a palm covered by fire as his skull was burned . He looked fine from the outside, but his internal organs were probably burned as well since black smoke was coming out of his mouth .

Perhaps it was because that he got burned, but his gloomy face finally looked calmer .
"He is killed by his father . "

The warden and the warder both guessed this young man's death . The King had a unique aura and didn't possess a burning fire-elemental Warrior Energy . On top of that, what [Snow Mountain Hermit] said kind of told them that he killed his beloved son .

"They really shouldn't stand on the other side of King Alexander," the warden thought, "But what is the secret that these two talked about?"

…

"Pack up the corpses and find a good place to give them a proper burial . "

After walking out of this prison in Dual-Flags City, Fei was remarkably calm . He didn't feel guilty of killing his enemies, and he also didn't feel any joy from getting his revenge . However, since these two people put Angela and Elena in extreme danger, sneak-attacked the Mayor's Mansion, and killed three Bronze Saints and six Bylaw Enforcement Officers . Fei had to do what he had to do to avenge for his people .

One strike ended it all .
"As you wish!" the six Bylaw Enforcement Officers who were waiting outside saluted and entered the prison .

Fei thought about the secret that Tony told him and returned to the new palace that Angela and the girls were staying in after wandering around in the city with Torres .

Although he said that he was going to let Angela get the revenge on these two people, she didn't like anything bloody after all . Also, he didn't want to bring her into anywhere gloomy .

Since these two were also powerful, and any delay might result in issues later on, Fei decided to deal with them himself .

As soon as he returned, Maid Autumn came up and served him tea .
First, the Azeroth Continent didn't have such a thing as tea . However, when Fei was studying herbs and plants with Akara, he saw a few of them that had similar effects as tea . They had aromas and could help people concentration . Therefore, Fei gathered some of them and used them as tea .

Afterward, Angela who always paid attention to detail remembered it and started to collect similar herbs with loli Emma . They would treat these herbs the way that Fei told them to, and somehow, tea became popular in Chambord under Fei's lead .

A lot of alcoholics quit drinking liquor and started to enjoy tea .

Fei took a sip and asked, "Where is Angela? I don't see her training the four playful kids . "

By 'the four playful kids', he meant Blacky, Thug, Chick, and Hooligan.

Chapter 528: How About Joining Us?

"Your Majesty, the Queen heard that many warriors and soldiers were injured while protecting her . Therefore, she went to the military camp with Emma and the four pets to thank them . "

This maid named Autumn was one of the girls who was gifted to Fei by the big forces in St . Petersburg during the competition between the affiliated kingdoms .

She had been with Fei and Angela for a while, and she had joined the Chambord Kingdom by getting residency there . She knew this easy-going king very well . She went from the initial timidity to the casualness . Since she was used to the chill atmosphere at Chambord, she wasn't scared of Fei . Instead, like a girl who was looking at a hero, she answered Fei brightly .

Since Autumn was adoring and admiring him, Fei felt pretty good about himself .
He nodded and smiled .

After ten days of sleeping, it was good for Angela to go outside and walk around in the sun .
Then, Fei suddenly thought of people such as Emperor Yassin, Domenech, and Hazel Bank who were still inside the level 36 region of the Mythical Palace . In order to save his lovers as soon as possible, Fei rushed back to Dual-Flags City .

"Did Emperor Yassin successfully kill that white-robed mage? Did the Undead Mage recover his full strength with the help of the abundant natural energies in that Small World?" Fei thought .
The [Elemental Gates] could only be used once in 20 years, and Fei couldn't enter that mysterious and magnificent Small World even if he wanted to . He could only wait now if he wanted to know the answers to the questions on his mind . Once the Mythical Gate closes, all the masters in the Mythical Palace would be ejected out of there .

Fei already got a lot from this trip .

First of all, he successfully purified the [Worldstone] . Then, he got his hands on the Sky Castle, the mysterious stone throne that had unique abilities, and that huge and strange pillar . At the moment, the throne and the pillar were both in Fei's body . The former could be controlled and summoned by Fei, but the latter was non-responsive . Fei had no idea where this stone pillar that was broken by someone came from, and he didn't know if this was a good thing or a bad thing .
As he was thinking about this mysterious stone pillar, he suddenly thought of the huge skeleton beside the Mythical Altar that disappeared after the altar was activated . He had an ominous feeling about it .

He had to find a time and explain all of this to Akara and Cain .

Out of everyone around him, only these two mad scientists could help him do the research and figure out the secrets .
As the King was thinking back to what he gained and lost from this trip, Torres walked in quickly and whispered into Fei's ear .

"Huh? Did they recover this fast? Eh, let them in . "

"As you wish!"

After Torres walked out, a series of footsteps sounded .

Under Torres's lead, three people wearing robes of the Holy Church walked into the building .

The person walking in the front was someone who was about 60 years old . However, his body was strong, and his vitality was on par with young people . His long and thick white hair wasn't tied up, and he was holding onto a black wooden wand as he moved forward . His facial features were unique; he had thick brows and big eyes . Although the robe he was wearing looked ordinary, he was giving off a direct and righteous aura; it felt like he was a straight sword that would never bend in front of power and evil . Anyone who was seeing him for the first time would get a good impression of him .

Behind him, there was the young priest Jessie and the Holy Knight Alan who were saved by Fei .
The elder in the front was quite aggressive . He looked at Fei up and down, and a smile appeared on his face . He nodded and said, "It is an honor to meet you, Your Majesty . I'm the Right Deacon of Black-Cloth Shrine, Batistuta . Thank you for saving Jessie and Alan's lives a few days earlier . "

Jessie and Alan quickly walked up and bowed at Fei to show their gratitude .

Alan wasn't a part of Black-Cloth Shrine, but he somehow decided to take the forbidden action to join the shrine after this adventure . It was quite surprising .

"Right Deacon, you are being too polite . " Fei was shocked when he heard of the name 'Black-Cloth Shrine . ' However, his face didn't give anything away as he greeted them calmly .

After the incident with Priest Balesi, the Holy Church was already an 'Imaginary Enemy' in Fei's head . As a result, he read up on a lot of books that talked about the history of the Holy Church . Therefore, he knew this famous shrine that once greatly influenced the Holy Church .

"I didn't expect that Jessie is from Black-Cloth Shrine . Too mad… If he is at any other shrine, he will get a great status with his age, power, and potential . Eh… However, Black-Cloth Shrine sure has accumulations . When all other shrines are attacking it, it is still able to nurture such a talented genius like Jessie . Unfortunately, Pope Blatter and other shrines are going to continue to suppress it, and it is likely that this shrine is going to die off and become a part of the history . "
Fei thought to himself as he wondered why they were here .

It was clear that the three of them weren't here just to thank him .
In Fei's mind, even if people were going to come and thank him, it was going to be Jessie and Alan . This elder Batistuta's arrival took him by surprise . Although he never heard of this person before, he could clearly sense the power that was hidden in this elder's body . The thickness and volume of the Holy Power Batistuta had was enough to battle Fei's strongest Barbarian Character .

It was evident that this elder was one of the few surviving core decision makers in Black-Cloth Shrine .
Since such a person came to visit Fei and declare his identity, Fei knew that there was more to it .

"It looks like Your Majesty know about our Black-Cloth Shrine?" As soon as this elder took a seat, he asked that question .

Afterward, he picked up the teacup that a maid served and took a sip . A surprised expression appeared on his face as he asked, "Huh? What is this water? It sure tastes good!"
He then chugged it down and laughed, "Nice! It is a little bitter at first, but it is a little sweet afterward! Such drink! If I'm not wrong, it is because of these few leaves in the water . Your Majesty, what are these unique leaves?"

This elder's laughter was loud and clear . Like the bright sun in the sky, nothing was covered up or hidden .

"Just something I made when I was bored . I call it 'tea . ' It is something that could help you concentrate a little . If Right Deacon likes it, you can take some when you leave," Fei said proudly . He didn't expect that a master liked something he made unintentionally outside of Chambord .
After a short pause, Fei continued, "You are right . Black-Cloth Shrine was one of the most prestigious and honorable shrines in the Holy Church, and everyone on the continent knows about it . I had read some good books on it . "

"Yeah, it once was . But now, all the prestige and honor are almost depleted…" A solemn expression appeared on Batistuta's face . However, that expression only appeared for a brief second . He soon returned to his confident and straightforward self and asked with passion in his eyes, "I heard from Jessie that Your Majesty is a [God's Favorite Child]? Are you willing to join our Black-Cloth Shrine and become our shrine's [God's Favorite Child]?"

As soon as he said that, Fei spat out the tea in his mouth .

The King didn't expect this elder to say something this direct . It was shocking, to say the least .

Jessie, on the other hand, was shocked as well . He thought to himself, "Ah! Right Deacon really sent out the invitation! He invited the King of Chambord! God! Mr . Batistuta is sure crazy about finding a [God's Favorite Child] for the shrine! He didn't even ask any deep questions! Black-Cloth Shrine is now like a rat in the eyes of other members of the Holy Church . Why would the King of Chambord want to join such a run-down shrine?"

All three people of the Holy Church looked at Fei nervously .

Chapter 529: An Accident

Out of the three, Batistuta was the most nervous .

This righteous elder was looking at Fei as if he was a young man who proposed to the girl he loved . His 'passionate' and 'steamy' stares were enough to melt iron .

To him, this was a once-in-lifetime opportunity .

A few days ago, the former Bishop of Black-Cloth Shrine got a hint from the gods when he was praying, and he predicted that Jessie was going to encounter a huge trouble during this mission . Batistuta was worried that the most talented genius Black-Cloth Shrine ever got after the traitor Platini incident might die, so he rushed to Dual-Flags City as the Right Deacon of Black-Cloth Shrine .
When he got to the church in Dual-Flags City, both Jessie and Alan who were greatly injured were sent back . He was infuriated that someone tried to kill Jessie, and he used a portion of his life energy to heal Jessie . Afterward, he learned from Jessie that the King of Chambord, Alexander, was a [God's Favorite Child] and had golden Holy Power .

This news shocked Batistuta .
For many years now, Batistuta's only responsibility was to travel across the northern region of the continent, find a [God's Favorite Child], and restore Black-Cloth Shrine's prestige and honor .

According to the traditions and customs of the Holy Church, only the shrines with [God's Favorite Children] were loved and cared for by the gods . Therefore, once Black-Cloth Shrine got its own [God's Favorite Child], they would go back and become one of the main shrines in the Holy Church . They would then be able to push their [God's Favorite Child] forward and potentially make them into the Pope, gaining the chance of restoring the glory that Black-Cloth Shrine once had .
Unfortunately, in the last 100 years, Batistuta wasn't successful .

Of course, he was able to make some progress .

There were at least three times .
He was able to find three [God's Favorite Children], but the endings were the same .

Two of the people were lured and taken by other shrines who were closely monitoring Batistuta's actions . By giving more promises and more benefits, other shrines robbed those two [God's Favorite Children] away and destroyed Batistuta's hope .

It was a known fact that Black-Cloth Shrine had fallen . Its power and influence were a lot inferior compared with other more prominent shrines .
The last [God's Favorite Child] Batistuta found was a six years old boy from 33 years ago . Due to the deep bond between him and Batistuta, this boy rejected invitations from all other shrines and decided on joining Black-Cloth Shrine . However, he died mysteriously on the way back to the headquarter of Black-Cloth Shrine .

It was clear that someone assassinated this [God's Favorite Child] who wasn't even mature yet .

Batistuta was enraged and caused a lot of trouble in the northern region .

However, there wasn't much that he could do other than that .

Black-Cloth Shrine and the other shrines knew that all of this happened because Pope Blatter was still worried about Black-Cloth Shrine and was monitoring it in secret . He was afraid that his former mortal enemy would get breathing room and revive .

If Black-Cloth Shrine didn't have a glorious history, didn't have a large believer base, and didn't create creed and beliefs that significantly affected the Holy Church as a whole, it would have been wiped out a long time ago .

For all these years, even though Batistuta was desperate and mad, he didn't give up hope .
Like a convicted criminal who was looking for a way to redeem himself, this elder has been looking for opportunities crazily .

Therefore, after he heard that Fei was a [God's Favorite Child], he had been planning .

In the last three days, he locked himself in a small room and used all of his connections and networks to get information on Fei . From how the King was born an idiot to how revealed his strength during the defense of Chambord to how he became a leading character in the young generation of warriors in Zenit…

After Batistuta connected the dots and made a series of hypothesis, he arrived at a conclusion that was completely opposite to other shrines' estimations!

He thought that the King of Chambord hadn't joined any shrine yet!

He was shocked by his conclusion himself .

Since almost every single shrine had their own [God's Favorite Children], and they would be sent to complete a series of missions around the continent . Due to their potential competitive stances, most shrines would keep the information and identity about their [God's Favorite Children] a secret . Therefore, a lot of shrines thought that the King of Chambord was the [God's Favorite Child] of a big influential shrine .
They didn't do too much investigate on Fei . After all, investigating other shrines' [God's Favorite Children] was frowned upon in the Holy Church .

Even enough Batistuta came up with this conclusion, he wasn't too sure about it himself . It was more accurate to say that he came to this conclusion based on his instinct rather than the information he collected .
To him, even if there was only a sliver of hope, he had to give it a shot . After all, every single opportunity was meaning to Black-Cloth Shrine .

For a moment, everyone in the building was looking at Fei; they were all waiting for his answers .
After experiencing the initial shock, Fei calmed down and started to think about this incident logically .

Fei had almost never considered joining the Holy Church . First of all, it was impossible for him to ditch the Chambord Kingdom; he had formed a deep bond with the people of Chambord . Second of all, becoming the [God's Favorite Child] of Black-Cloth Shrine that had fallen was essentially getting another massive load of responsibilities . Fei never liked taking on more work .

Making Chambord stronger alone was giving the King a headache . Making a shrine in the Holy Church stronger?
To Fei who dreamed of chilling and enjoying life, it was a waste of energy .

However, Fei didn't instantly reject the invitation; he was considering the pros and cons of it .

Like an invisible hand, Fei felt like fate was controlling everything in secrecy . Fei had an ominous feeling about the Holy Church . He felt like he and the Holy Church would collide in the future . What happened with Angela and Balesi made Fei highly aware; he knew that it wouldn't be a unique case .
Fei had read a lot of books on the history and the creed of the Holy Church, and he knew what a Purest Crystal Soul meant to the establishment . It was even rarer than [God's Favorite Child] .

Although Fei had instantly killed Balesi and delay the time, he knew that more people would come and 'invite' Angela . By then, Fei would have to face people who were numerous times more powerful than Balesi .

As Fei was thinking, a Bylaw Enforcement Officer rushed into the building and whispered something into Fei's ear in a hurry .

"What! What a reckless fool! He wants to die!" Fei shouted angrily .

Bam!

Fei smashed the stone table in front of him, and it turned into a pile of stone dust .

"What happened? Why is the King of Chambord so mad?" the three people of the Holy Church thought . They didn't know what was going on .
"If you three are interested, come with me!" Fei said before dashing out the building like a flash of light .

Batistuta, Jessie, and Alan looked at each other and were all curious .

They were able to tell that the King's attitude changed and was looking at them with hostility . It was clear that what happened was related to the Holy Church . Therefore, they didn't dare to hesitate and followed behind Fei .

They were heading toward the military camp .

…
…

"Hahahaha! You b*tches! These three creatures are the Godly Creatures that were nurtured by our Holy Church! You thieves stole them! How dare you try to lie to me? Hehe, arrest them! These women are probably tricked by evil entities to do this evil deed . Send them into the Choir and let the people there punish them!"

An arrogant and dominating voice sounded, and it came out of a mid-aged priest's mouth . At the moment, this priest was wearing a red and black stripped robe .

Two groups of people were in a stand-off in front of the military camp of Chambord .

Chapter 530: Dare to Even Touch My Finger?

The Bylaw Enforcement Officers and the Saint Seiyas of Chambord were standing behind Angela and Emma, and so were Blacky, Thug, Chick, and Hooligan .

On the other side, there were more than 40 people who were either priests or Holy Knights of the Holy Church . At the moment they were sneering and looking at the people of Chambord coldly .

The person who just spoke was the person who had the highest status among them . The red and black stripped robe meant that this mid-aged man was at least someone who held the position of Vice-Bishop and up in the church in Dual-Flags City .

From what he said, it sounded like he wanted to take Thug, Chick, and Hooligan away .
"Your Highness, I think you are mistaking . They aren't the Godly Creatures of the Holy Church . They had just hatched from fossil eggs a few days ago . Many people witnessed it . " Angela was surprised as she didn't understand why the people of the Holy Church would say that . Therefore, she tried to explain the origin of the three creatures to this priest patiently .

"Humph! Shut up! Full of lies! I said they are the properties of the Holy Church! Do you dared to question the judgment of the gods?" the mid-aged man said with greed in his eyes .
At the moment, this man was so excited that his body was shivering a little .

"Damn it! This is unexpected! The dragons that are said to be extinct appeared in Dual-Flags City!" he thought .
As soon as this man saw the three creatures, he started to observe them . He had once read a book in the library of the Holy Church that walked about the legends, described what dragons looked like, and had their illustrations .

After looking at the three creatures, he was sure that they were the legendary Fire Red Dragon, Frost Blue Dragon, and Metal Green Dragon . He thought that the gods had just given him an enormous gift!

Dragons! When was the last time that a dragon appeared on the continent? When was the last time that a Dragon Knight existed?
He was sure that if he could capture these three dragons and send them to the headquarter of the Northern Region Church, the Bishop of the Regional Church, Platini, would be very pleased . By then, he could even become the Bishop over a big empire!

After thinking about that, this mid-aged man got even more excited . He sneered and said, "How dare you steal the Godly Creatures that were being nurtured by the Holy Church and show them in public? I don't think you guys need to go anywhere . The males will be arrested and made into mine slaves, and the females will be sent to the Choir and sing for the gods!"

"You are not reasonable at all . You are saying that these creatures are the properties of the Holy Church, but can anyone prove that? You can call them and see if they answer back," Emma opened her mouth and said in a sarcastic tone .
"Reason? Hehe, I am the reason in Dual-Flags City . I represent the gods! You are doubting my words, which means that you are doubting the gods! How dare you?" this mid-aged man said arrogantly . It was clear that he was not going to talk about logic and reason with the people of Chambord .

He had been operating and behaving this way for a long time now . He and his peers were used to justifying their behaviors in the name of the gods . The fact that others were mad but didn't dare to say anything satisfied their sick minds

Due to the outbreak of this conflict, more and more people surrounded them .

Soon, more than 100 people circled them and murmured among themselves while pointing their fingers .

"Those bullies of the Holy Church again? Did you see him? The person leading the group is named Barton . He is the Vice-Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City . He is arrogant, violent, and vicious . Except for the Bishop, no one else dares to mess with him . Which poor soul got targeted by this devil?"

"Sheesh! Lower your voice! Do you want to die? If Barton hears you say bad things about him, he will say that you are staining the gods, and your entire family will be burned alive on the fire crosses!"

"Huh? Wait… it seems like the warriors of Chambord are standing up against Barton… They are King Alexander's subordinates…"

"No way! Is Barton daring enough to mess around with His Majesty?"

"This devil who should be boiled alive in the hell is such a bad egg! He is messing around King Alexander… His Majesty might be in trouble . Unlike the nobles in Dual-Flags City who were conquered by His Majesty, the Holy Church is an organization that even the Royal Family of Zenit don't dare to mess with… Let's just hope that King Alexander will be alright . "

"Hey, don't be so negative . The outcome might be different . King Alexander is a hero! He must have ways of dealing with Barton . Just watch…"

The residents of Dual-Flags City didn't dare to get too close . They formed little circles and talked about this incident .
They were aware of the recklessness and the unreasonableness of the members of the Holy Church .

During normal times, they would use all kinds of ways to get money from the residents . But in this war with Jax, they didn't say anything and remained neutral . That disappointed a lot of people who were hoping that they would stop the war .
Now, when the war was pausing a little, these members of the Holy Church jumped out and tried to mess with King Alexander and his subordinates who saved the city . There was no way that the residents of Dual-Flags City weren't angry .

Vice-Bishop Barton sensed how the people in the area were looking at him with disdain . He sneered and glanced around, and everyone looked down and avoided staring right at this vicious and cruel priest in the eyes .
After that, Barton laughed proudly . He turned to the people of Chambord and provoked, "I know that you are the subordinates of the King of Chambord and are all powerful . You guys can each fight against more than 100 enemies on the battlefield, but what can you do right now? Even if your King Alexander is here, what could he do? Does he dare to fight with the Holy Church? What? Why do you look angry? Your poor bugs . What can you do to me? Come! Come here and beat me! Yuck! If you even dare to touch my finger, Chambord as a whole will pay dearly! Hahaha! Come and try me if you don't believe what I said…"

"This b*stard!" white steam came out of Drogba's nostrils as he was infuriated, and he was about to step forward and punch Barton .

However, Robbin who was beside him pulled him back .
Since the Holy Church was a mammoth on the continent and could make any other force reconsider the consequences of fighting with them, the members of the Holy Church became more and more arrogant . Robbin was one of the less impulsive warriors, so he stopped Drogba, fearing that this strongman might cause a ton of trouble for the King .

"Hahaha! Big guy, come at me! Come on; I'm standing right here . Who dares to even touch my finger?" Barton saw that and provoked proudly .

"What if I, the King, am daring enough to touch your finger?"
At this moment, a cold voice sounded from afar . Then, a silver dash of light flashed by, and a muscular and handsome figure appeared in the area after everyone's vision blurred .

The King of Chambord!

An invisible pressure dispersed into the area and even the air became denser .

"Your Majesty!" the warriors of Chambord such as Drogba got excited .

Angela and Emma also looked relieved . Since King Alexander was here, they all knew that the issue was going to be resolved .

"It is Mr . Alexander!"

"Mr . Alexander is here! He saved Dual-Flags City…"
"It is my honor to meet His Majesty! Hail the King!"

The residents of Dual-Flags City who were in the area reacted quickly . Some people instantly identified Fei, and a series of gasps sounded . Most people weren't expecting to see the King here today, so a lot of them got excited . Some people even directly kneeled and chanted 'Hail the King . ' The atmosphere of the place instantly got heated .

What was happening was a clear indication of Fei's influence in the city .

After seeing this, Barton's pupils contracted . Although he was a member of the Holy Church and shouldn't be fearful of a little king, he became a little alerted after seeing Fei . For some reason, he sensed danger!

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Three more dashes of lights landed on the ground .

They were the Right Deacon of Black-Cloth Shrine, Batistuta, young priest Jessie, and Holy Knight Alan .

A series of gasped sounded . The residents in Dual-Flags City thought that masters of the Holy Church were here to support Barton .

After seeing the arrival of these three, Vice-Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City released . He could tell that they were members of the Holy Church, and Batistuta was mighty .

Barton thought that he had back up, and the fear that appeared in his mind instantly disappeared .
He walked up a few steps, raised his head, and looked down at Fei with a provocative expression .

He sneered and laughed proudly to try to reduce Fei's presence, "King of Chambord? I know about you . Young man, it makes sense that you are proud . After all, you have some achievements . However, you need to make sure you know who you are talking to . I'm the Vice-Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City, and I'm here to manage Dual-Flags City by order of the gods . If you dare to even touch my finger, you… Ah!"

Pia!

A crisp noise sounded .

Then, a series of bone-crackling noises sounded .

As people watched in surprise, the King of Chambord slapped Vice-Bishop Barton in the face, and a mouthful of blood shot out of Barton's mouth alongside some white teeth . Half of his face collapsed and concaved in, and his body flew backward like a broken sandbag .

Chapter 531: Want to Make You the Pope (Part One)

"You…" Vice-Bishop Barton was stunned . Some of his teeth were gone, so his speech was unclear . "Yee… Daaar… tu heee meeee?"

As the other members of the Holy Church helped him to stand up, he rubbed the half of his face that got destroyed subconsciously, and he felt like his mind went numb and couldn't sense any pain just yet .

He couldn't believe that the King of Chambord dared to attack him .

"Isn't he afraid of the punishment from the Holy Church? Attacking any member of the Holy Church is equivalent to attacking the G . o . ds . Any offender will be hunted down by the Execution Department of the Holy Church . "

"Why couldn't I?" Fei got close to Barton and his henchmen under everyone's stare . He sneered and asked, "Didn't you say that I don't dare to even touch your finger? I touched all five of your fingers . What can you do to me?"

"Yoooo, you arrrr… . Deeed!" Barton was infuriated . He only reacted after he sensed the pain on his face . Even though this was the case, he wasn't scared . He was enraged, and he shouted, "Go! Kill him! Quak!"

However, the other members of the Holy Church weren't impulsive as him .

These people who were dominating in Dual-Flags City with the church robe on them were all stunned by Fei's ruthless actions .

"Since he is daring to slap the Vice-Bishop, he won't hesitate to beat me…" they thought .

Therefore, with fear on their faces, none of them dared to go up to attack or question the King .

"I'm dead?" Fei laughed .

He reached out his hand and grasped onto the thin air . A huge energy surged out of his palm and sucked Barton over from afar .

Pia! It was another slap .

This crisp noise made the people who couldn't believe their eyes realize that they were dreaming .

Fei didn't use his full strength, but the physical strength of the Nightmare Mode Level 34 Barbarian was too high . Even a deep handprint would appear on a thick iron plate if Fei pressed his palm against it . Therefore, Barton's other half of his face got slapped, and his cheek swelled as the last three teeth flew out of his mouth .

The bystanders were stunned!

"Mr . Alexander is really fearless! He even dares to beat a high-ranking official of the Holy Church!"

As the crisp slapping noise sounded, all the residents in the area were worried for Fei . At the same time, they were thrilled since Fei did something that they wanted to do for a long time .

Some people even started to cheer, but their friends soon stopped them . After all, Barton and his henchmen might remember who cheered and go after them later .

"Your Majesty…" Jessie said as he tried to stop Fei subconsciously .

"Don't move . Let him do what he wants . " Batistuta raised his arm and blocked this young priest . He shook his head and explained, "It looks like you don't understand your savior's personality . At the moment like this, you better not stand in his way…"

Batistuta looked at the priests, who were so scared that they almost c . r . a . pped their pants, and said, "These idiots have been arrogant, bullied the followers, and stained the honor of the G . o . ds . Since they are corrupt and blind, they should pay the price . "

Pia! Pia! Pia! Pia!

As Batistuta was talking to Jessie, Fei already walked into the group of priests and started to do work . As he slapped around, those priests screamed, and they flew backward as if someone threw them out .

"You are dead!…" Barton wasn't unconscious yet . He pointed at Fei as he screamed and threatened, "Hahaha, you hit the members of the Holy Church… You are done! You can't escape and hide anywhere! Hahaha, since you are so fearless, why don't you kill me? Come on! Come here and kill me!"

"I won't kill you . " Fei walked to Barton and stepped on his hand . The King sneered and broke the bones in his hand into pieces and said, "But I will make you beg for death! The Holy Church? It doesn't matter who it is; if you want to take others' stuff, be aware of the potential consequences!"

"You… You…" Barton was experiencing so much pain that big drops of sweat fell down his face, but he was still trying to be tough . "Kill… Kill if me if you can . You… You will regret this…"

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 531: Want to Make You the Pope (Part Two)

Fei sneered again after hearing this, and he crushed the hand bones in Barton's other hand .

Suddenly, he realized that Angela wasn't too far away, so he didn't want to make the scene too b . l . o . o . d . y . He waved at the warriors of Chambord and commanded, "Arrest these arrogant bad eggs! Give each of them 100 whips, and make sure that you don't kill them . After that, pick one and tell him to report this to the Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City . I want to hear his explanation . Could anyone in the Holy Church rob my pets?"

"As you wish!"

People like Drogba, Pierce, and Robbin were enraged, to begin with, and they all laughed after hearing Fei's command .

They rushed over and copied the King's actions, beating these members of the Holy Church who were all bullies . Like sheep in front of tigers, these people couldn't defend at all . They were soon tied up by thick ropes, and they were dragged into the military camp despite their cries .

Then, a series of whipping sound resonated in the area .

The soldiers of Chambord were highly efficient in this matter .

They could tell that the King hated those guys, so they didn't hesitate to use their full strength . The members of the Holy Church who were spoiled by power and physically weak all screamed and cried loudly .

The whipping noises and the cries sounded horrifying, but the residents of Dual-Flags City didn't feel any empathy for them at all! In fact, they all wanted to run over and whip these b*stards themselves!

Barton who fell into a state of unconsciousness was thrown onto a piece of wooden board and dragged into a prison cell in the military camp . He could only be saved by the Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City, David Boyd .

Angela didn't say anything, and she didn't show any empathy as well .

First of all, the rudeness and the arrogance of Barton and his henchmen even made Angela, who was a super understanding and peace-seeking girl, mad . Second of all, compared with Barton and the priests, she cared more about Fei . Since Fei showed his rage that was rarely seen, Angela came over and comfort him .

After that, she went back with Emma and the four creatures .

She never partic . i . p . ated in the matter of the military .

However, it seemed like Batistuta discovered something, and he stared at Angela with interest . It was something that Fei didn't want to see .

Batistuta only stopped looking after Angela made a turn at a corner and disappeared .

"Mr . Batistuta, I think we could resume our prior topic . " Fei frowned and invited the three of them into the military camp .

"What do you think? Are you willing to join our Black-Cloth Shrine?" Batistuta was a little excited after hearing Fei bringing this up . He felt like it was moving in a favorable direction .

"Please don't mind my straightforwardness . Right Deacon, your suggestion is not attractive at all . Everyone knows the situation that Black-Cloth Shrine is in . It is essentially like a pit of fire . Anyone who jumps into it will get their b . u . t . t burned . If I want to, I can choose a shrine that is more powerful and more influential, and I don't need to bear the danger and uncertainty . "

The soldiers already prepared tables and chairs in the military camp, and Fei sat down before the main table as he said with a smile on his face .

Batistuta nodded and replied with a bitter smile on his face, "Your Majesty sure is direct and honest . I do admit that what you said is true . However, Your Majesty probably understands this a . n . a . logy: giving a poor farmer a pan of hot burning coal during the winter means more than giving a n . o . ble a block of expensive cheese at a dinner party . You are intelligent; you must understand the difference . "

"Oh? You mean I can get more benefits after joining Black-Cloth Shrine? Right?" Fei said as he waved his hand . The soldiers stopped the punishment, and the members of the Holy Church finally stopped screaming; they were now all whining . One lucky person among them got untied, and he was asked to report this incident back to the church .

"Your Majesty sure is direct . You are right; that is what I mean," Batistuta turned serious as he added, "I can promise to you that if you accept my offer now, you will become the supreme Bishop of Black-Cloth Shrine . Anything you say will be interpreted as the words from the G . o . ds, and you can use all the resources of the shrine and command the masters . Believe me, Your Majesty . Even though we have fallen compared with before, we had a glorious past . Our acc . u . mulations are beyond imagination . "

"Wow! Are you trying to lure me in? It finally sounds a little more attractive . However, there is no such thing as a free lunch . Tell me, what do I need to do if I join?" Fei asked . Such a promise would move anyone . However, Fei knew that he wouldn't be getting all that for free . As the principle goes, the more you get, the more you need to sacrifice .

"You only need to complete one thing: You need to become the Pope of the Holy Church and become one of the most powerful men on this continent!" Batistuta said with excitement in his eyes, "Believe me! Black-Cloth Shrine will do whatever it takes to push you onto the throne of the Pope!"

Chapter 532: Yeah, But It Is Going to Be Hard (Part One)

Fei heard it, and he smiled and shook his head . "Right Deacon, your tone seems casual . Although I only need to do one thing, most of the talented geniuses on this continent couldn't achieve it . Billions of geniuses on this continent had tried to become the Pope, but less than 300 people made it . Asking me to become the Pope is similar to asking me to swim in a volcano . Could it be that Right Deacon think my fist is bigger than Blatter and my waist is also thicker than his?"

Batistuta laughed after hearing that . He paused for a second before saying, "It is hard . However, it would be easier with the full support of Black-Cloth Shrine .

"Really? Although there is the saying: a dragon that starved to death is still larger than a horse, but I really doubt Black-Cloth Shrine's ability after falling for more than 100 years . How could it fight against the Pope? If I'm not wrong, Platini's betrayal harmed Black-Cloth Shrine greatly, and it almost got whipped out . " Fei wasn't trying to be polite at all! He instantly revealed the most significant scar on Black-Cloth Shrine's body .

What Fei and Batistuta were talking about was shocking .

They were addressing the Pope of the Holy Church and the Bishop of the Northern Regional Church by name, and they were talking about overthrowing them . If this information got leaked, a storm would arrive .

Therefore, before they started to speak, they each released an invisible energy sphere and enveloped the four o them . The people outside the sphere could only see their expressions but couldn't hear what they were talking about .

Among the four of them, Fei and Batistuta were the two decision makers . Jessie was the talented genius whom Black-Cloth Shrine was trying to nurture, so Fei wasn't worried about him . Holy Knight Alan was only a new member of Black-Cloth Shrine, and Fei didn't know why Batistuta trusted this young man so much . However, Fei didn't mind this Nine-Star Warrior and didn't hide anything from him .

Even though Fei and Batistuta weren't arguing ferociously with red faces, they were bargaining and negotiating intensely . After hearing this for a while, the young priest couldn't hold back and said, "Your Majesty, please don't mind my opinion . We represent the G . o . ds, and we should be spreading the G . o . dly light to every corner of the continent . Our mission is to spread the G . o . dly messages to billions of people . Even if we must sacrifice our lives, it would be worth it . It is an honorable and glorious mission . Your Majesty, you are a [G . o . d's Favorite Child] and are beloved by the G . o . ds . You should take on this mission and not bargain like the farmers in the markets . "

If anyone else said this, Fei would have laughed and slapped them .

However, it felt undeniable after being said by Jessie .

It gave Fei the illusion as if this young priest was stating the truth and reality .

This was the case because there was a bright and sincere aura around this young man . Ever since he opened his eyes, he had been living with what he just said as his motto . He believed in it, and he measured every single one of his actions by comparing with it . Unlike most of the members of the Holy Church who just spoke and never showed in action, Jessie indeed operated by this phrase and never did anything against it .

Fei smiled and didn't doubt what Jessie had said .

Although he didn't agree with Jessie, he genuinely admired people like him .

There were a bunch of people who were just like Jessie . This world sometimes looked cute and lively because of these naive people . The King held respect for people like Jessie, but he didn't want to become one of them . In his mind, living that lifestyle would be too tiring .

Batistuta lightly shook his head after hearing Jessie's words .

He could clearly tell that the King of Chambord wasn't a young man who could be stimulated by inspirational words . Although this king was only a little over 18 years of age, his sly thoughts and new ideas made Batistuta feel like he was talking to an 80-years-old man .

[Sly and gangster-like… Never step back down when talking about values and principles . ]

This was Batistuta's comment about Fei .

A big shrine in the Holy Church required a [G . o . d's Favorite Child] who was just, empathetic, kind, forgiving, polite, humble, tolerate, and willing to sacrifice oneself . Compared with these criteria, Fei didn't fit Black-Cloth Shrine at all . However, Batistuta has lived for more than 100 years, and he believed in his own judgment . His sharp instinct was telling him again and again that perhaps a unique [G . o . d's Favorite Child] like Fei was the best option that Black-Cloth Shrine, a fallen shrine, had at the moment .

As Batistuta was about to say something, Fei laughed and said, "Let's talk about a simpler topic . For example, does the Bishop of Black-Cloth Shrine need to ditch all his possessions? For example, do I need to ditch my family, my kingdom, and my subjects? Do I need to eliminate the desire of mortal?"

What he said surprised Batistuta and the other two young man; they all understood what the King meant .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 532: Yeah, But It Is Going to Be Hard (Part Two)

Right Deacon answered instantly, "Of course not . It looks like Your Majesty doesn't know much about the rules of the Holy Church . The G . o . ds love all their children, and you don't need to live an ascetic lifestyle . The members of the Holy Church are representatives of the G . o . ds, but we are still people . The Bishop of the shrines could be emperors, husbands, and fathers . "

"Oh, Right Deacon, it seems a lot more interesting now . " Fei nodded .

Since this was the case, there were still ways around the current situation . Fei had to admit that his understanding of the Holy Church was still superficial . After hearing what Batistuta had said, Fei felt like the Holy Church was trying to combine the imperial power and the religious power . He had to admit that the person who created this policy was a genius .

"So, Your Majesty accepted our offer?" A thrilled expression appeared on Batistuta's face .

"Not yet," Fei shook his head and said, "There is one more thing that is important to me . I want to hear your opinion . "

"Oh? What is it? Please let me know . "

"It is about Angela, my queen . "

Fei added after seeing the confused expression on Batistuta's face, "She is the black-haired girl who you were looking at . I'm sure you discovered something . "

"Uh…" Batistuta's expression changed . After a moment of hesitation, he nodded and said, "So, Your Majesty saw that . It looks like you already have some understanding of the situation . That is right, that girl has a G . o . dly aura around her . If I am not wrong, your queen is a girl who has Purest Crystal Soul . Girls like her are of utmost importance to the Holy Church . "

"Utmost importance?" Fei rubbed his chin and asked, "How important is that?"

"More important than [G . o . d's Favorite Children]," Batistuta answered firmly .

Fei was slightly surprised . He had been scamming around using his fake ident . i . ty was the [G . o . d's Favorite Child], and he knew how important this ident . i . ty was to the Holy Church . At least on the surface, even a Bishop wouldn't want to offend a [G . o . d's Favorite Child] . It was surprising to him that Angela was more important to the Holy Church than him .

After a moment of pause, he frowned and asked, "Doesn't that mean the influential figures in the Holy Church will make their moves on Angela?"

"It would happen for sure if other shrines discover it . Even the Pope might get involved . This matter is complicated . Your Majesty, you are a [G . o . d's Favorite Child] . It doesn't matter which shrine you join, you will have a bright future . However, it is different for the queen . If she joins the Holy Church and becomes the Saintess, it is hard to say whether it would be a good thing or a bad thing . "

Batistuta didn't hesitate and hide anything; he answered honestly .

This answer sunk Fei's heart .

"I don't want Angela to join the Holy Church . Is there a way around it?" Fei turned and asked Batistuta earnestly .

"Yeah, but it is going to be hard . " Batistuta seemed to have understood the King's intent, and he also discovered this powerful King's weakness .

"Hard? So, there is a way?"

"Yeah, but it is going to be hard . "

"If I join Black-Cloth Shrine, would it be easier?" Fei frowned .

"It is still going to be hard, but the chance is higher . " Batistuta looked at Fei sincerely and wasn't planning to force Fei to join the shrine .

Fei nodded . As he was about to say something, a series of clip-clop noises sounded . A bunch of powerful sensation appeared, and loud and chaotic noises resonated in the area . It felt like a group of people was rushing toward the military camp .

Hearing such noises, the members of the Holy Church who were whipped and were lying on the ground got excited . As if their saviors were about to appear, they rolled around and stared at the entrance of the camp .

Barton who almost got killed by Fei also woke up at this time . As he heard the noises around him, he froze for a second before looking at Fei viciously like a poisonous snake that was waiting for the best opportunity to strike .

The Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City was here .

Chapter 533: Such a Weird Request (Part One)

"Huh? The guests are here? Let's talk about this after I treat the guests . "

A smiled appeared on Fei's face as he heard the noises outside . He stopped this discussion temporarily and took away the energy sphere .

Batistuta nodded and canceled his energy sphere as well .

"Where is King Alexander of Chambord? Get the f*ck out here!" An arrogant and domineering voice sounded from the outside, and it would be hard to connect it to members of the Holy Church who should be mild and humble .

Boom!

The gate of the military camp that was half open got knocked down .

As if he had already predicted this, the smile on Fei's face didn't fade away . He sat there calmly like a mountain .

As a series of rapid footsteps sounded, more than 30 Holy Knights who were wearing silver armors rushed in . Then, more than 60 Priests-In-Training and Holy Knight Apprentices followed with [Bright Chain] in their hands . Then, 20 young priests walked in surrounding a magic carriage that was pulled by six handsome white horses as they marched in with a majestic presence .

Fei could tell that these horses weren't from the Zenit Empire . They were the Fly-Cloud Horse who were produced in the Leon Empire . They were a type of unique beasts that could move really fast . However, they stamina and endurance were low, so they weren't fit for long distance travel . Even though that was the case, they were still expensive mounts since their looks were great and they had a noble aura around them . A lot of nobles were willing to pay high prices for them to boost their ego .

As soon as the carriage got into the camp, a priest quickly took out a small red six-stairs ladder and placed it by the carriage .

The gold-gilded door on the carriage opened, and a pair of delicately-made black long boots with low-level silver magic gems on them appeared first . Then, there was the fat belly…

With the help from the young priests, David Boyd, the Bishop of the church in Dual-Flags City and the leader of one of the three power systems appeared . Out of the three leaders, Fei had already meet Ribry and Soroyov . It was his first time meeting this Bishop .

Fei's guesses weren't wrong .

Just like Priest Zola in the Chambord City, this Bishop looked extremely rich and corrupt . He was wearing a robe that had more than 60 magic gems on it, and it was enough to power ten small magic arrays . The fat on his body made his face and body so thick that his neck was not even visible, but the lights flashing in this man's eyes showed that he was a sly and calculative person . However, his body size combined with the fact that he tried to look majestic using his expression made him look ridiculous .

"How dare you! You committed an unforgivable crime! How dare you assault the members of the Holy Church? You attacked the representatives of the gods, and that is equivalent to staining the honor of the gods! There is that damn King of Chambord? Get out there and kneel to beg for forgiveness!"

Like a huge fat pug, Boyd stood on the small ladder and growled .

He saw Fei, but he was still yelling with his head up . He was waiting for Fei to run over and kneel to beg him .

However, the King didn't even look at him .

The only response to Boyd's shout was the laughter from the warriors and soldiers of Chambord . They were all pointing at this fat Bishop, making fun of him .

The members of the Holy Church who were arrested and whipped all rushed over to the carriage . They pointed at the wounds on their bodies and told the Bishop how cruel and barbaric the people of Chambord were .

"Sir, you have to punish these savages! They aren't the children of the gods! They are devils and should be in hell…"

"These damn demons! They dared to whip the representatives of the gods! It is unforgivable! They are a bunch of evil b*stards! Oh, gods! Please forgive me for my word choices . I couldn't think of another word to describe these filthy and dirty people!"

"Kill them all! Sir, we need to kill these Chambordians and their evil king . The honor and the dignity of the Holy Church are stained, and we need their blood to wash it off . "

Chapter 533: Such a Weird Request (Part Two)

"Sir, look! Look at how they treated your servants . Please show them your anger and punish them . I think they should be all placed on the fire cross! Oh right . There are a few good women among them . They could be placed in the Choir, and they could serve the gods and Your Highness . "

"Ah, it hurts! Sir, they have no respect for you!"

The members of the Holy Church, who had said a lot of good things about Chambord when they were begging for mercy while being whipped, turned around and pointed at Fei and the soldiers as they said passionately as if they were heroes who never backed down in front of evil . They showed the whip marks on their bodies and stated how they were treated cruelly by the savages of Chambord .

Vice-Bishop Barton, whose both hands were broken, were dragged to Boyd on the wooden board .
"Mr . Boyd… Kill the King of Chambord . He…" With viciousness and hatred in his eyes, Barton stuttered and said, "They… They have… Three dragons… If we can get them, we… We could gift them to…"

In order to get back at Fei, he was willing to share his discoveries with Boyd .

Before Barton could finish, Boyd understood the intention .

Unhidden greedy and joyous lights appeared in his eyes that were almost covered by the fat on his face .
"Get over here! King of Chambord, are you still going to try to resist under the watch of the gods? Kneel and beg for forgiveness! The only way that you could make up for what you did is to hand over all the treasures of Chambord…" Like a dog that was borrowing power from a dragon, silver flames appeared on Boyd's body as he stated with a sincere expression on his face . He gave a reasonable excuse for his blatant robbery .

Boyd had heard about Fei's performance in the war against Jax .

He knew for a fact that Fei could easily defeat everyone at the church in Dual-Flags City . However, the people in the Execution Team who came over didn't mention to him that the King of Chambord was a [God's Favorite Child], and Boyd thought that the robe of the Holy Church on his body was enough to deal with any master . There had been too many powerful masters who conceded in front of him because of it .

Fei was still smiling and sitting down on his stone chair . The mocking expression on his face showed everyone that he was looking at a clown .

Sensing this, Boyd's expression changed . As he was about to growl, a series of clip-clop noises sounded .

A team of about 20 cavaliers charged into the camp, and the person in the lead was the former Head Commander of Dual-Flags City, Ribry . This young general with the scar on his face rushed in and shouted, "Bishop Boyd! Please wait! There must be a misunderstanding! I can promise you with my life that Mr . Alexander didn't mean to stain the honor of the gods . He…"

It was clear that Ribry got the news and tried to resolve the conflict by coming here; he was trying to protect Fei .

However-

"Ribry, you better stand aside . The King of Chambord and his henchmen stained the honor of the gods by beating the members of the Holy Church . The evidence is clear! If you still try to talk for him, I will place you within the same group as him, and I will lock you down with [Bright Chains] as well…"

Boyd had his own plans, and he didn't give Ribry any time to speak .

"Hahaha! Alexander, I said you are done! You are dead! Hahaha! No one can save you!" Vice-Bishop Barton, who almost recovered after the priests around him used their Holy Power to heal him, suddenly sat up from the wooden board and shouted .

He pointed at Fei with a vicious yet proud expression on his face and yelled, "You are only the king of a little affiliated kingdom . How dare you challenge the Holy Church? You don't even know how you will be killed! I swear! I will lock you and your henchmen up, and I will skin you all alive! Hahaha! Trust me! I have skinned 133 people, and my skills are great! I will make you beg! I will make you beg for death! Hahaha! I said that I will return what you did to me thousands time over! Hahaha…"

His tone was so vicious and chilly that the temperature around him dropped .
However, Fei only shrugged his shoulder .

"Hahaha, what? You scared now? It is too late! I said that you should have killed me! Hahaha! I said that you will regret not killing me! Hahahaha! It is too late!" Barton got even more proud after seeing Fei's silence . "Hahahaha! Do you dare to kill me? Come on! Kill me! Haha! You don't have the balls! Hahaha! Sad! Come on! Kill me! Kill me right now!"

Whoosh!

A dash of silver sword energy flew across the air and pierced through Barton's heart, creating a splash of blood .

"Eh… Come on and kill me! You don't dare to… You… You… Ah? You?… You dare to kill me? You…"

Barton who was still provoking saw the flash of silver light and felt like his chest was a little cold .

He lowered his head and saw a huge hole in his chest . His heart was obliterated, and the life energy was leaving his body . He couldn't believe it! He couldn't believe that the King of Chambord really killed him in front of Bishop Boyd and many other members of the Holy Church .

An unprecedented fear and regret appeared in his mind, and his body fell back onto the wooden board after a scream . He was dead .

The atmosphere turned deadly and cold .

No one believed what they saw .

In the middle of the military camp, Fei moved back his arms and lightly blew on his middle finger that cast the silver sword energy . Then, he turned to Batistuta and laughed, "Right Deacon, you saw that too, right? He cried and yelled, asking me to kill him . This is the first time in my life that I heard such a weird request . Therefore, I had to satisfy him . "

Chapter 534: Please Come Again! (Part One)

Batistuta's lips twitched . He didn't know how to reply after hearing what Fei said .

Jessie and Alan who were drinking the tea instantly spat out the liquid in their mouths .

It didn't matter when and where, killing the Vice-Bishop of a church in public was shocking . Even Batistuta thought that Fei would only punish Barton .

Who knew that Fei would be merciless enough to instantly kill Barton without any signs or indications . There was no time for anyone to stop him .
However, the King of Chambord made it sound like Barton asked him to kill him .

It was true that Barton was mad and said things like 'kill me now,' everyone knew that he was trying to provoke the King and didn't want to die . However… At this moment, everyone had to admit that Barton was really unlucky, encountering a unique and strange opponent like the King of Chambord .

It was really unlucky .

Looking at the cold corpse that was lying on the wooden board, everyone except for the Chambordians felt a chill as if a blade was placed by their necks .
Everyone was shocked by this young king's decisiveness, viciousness, and courage .

The members of the Holy Church were scared, especially those who thought they were saved and asked Boyd to execute the King of Chambord . At the moment, they were all trying to place their heads into their pants . They were afraid that the King of Chambord was going to look at them .

Even Vice-Bishop Barton was killed by the King easily! They were afraid that any sound they made would attract this Killing God's attention and get them killed .

No one doubted the fact that this King was daring to kill the members of the Holy Church, including Bishop Boyd who was here to question and punish Fei .

At the moment, this man was still standing on the ladder, but the spilled blood droplets on his face terrified him . He felt like his own heart was pierced through, and that warm and wet sensation made him feel like the Grim Reaper just gave him a kiss . He felt like his brain couldn't handle the situation anymore .

He only had the strength of Six-Star, and he clearly sensed the power hidden in the King of Chambord's sword energy . His fat legs that were hidden under the robe were trembling already .

At the moment, Boyd had his mouth and eyes wide open as if he was a goldfish that was removed from the water, trying hard to breathe and survive .

"You… King of Chambord… Your Majesty, what you just did… I… The Holy Church needs an explanation…"

As the Bishop of a church that ruled over hundreds of thousands of followers, Boyd was never nervous in public . However, right now, he felt like even his obedient and respectful subordinates were looking at him funny . He stuttered and didn't know what to say . He changed the way he addressed Fei several times and couldn't put a complete sentence together .

Perhaps, the best option for him right now was to quickly go back to the church .

However, due to his identity as the ruler of the church, he had to say something to ease the situation and maintain his dignity .

The Vice-Bishop was killed by someone who wasn't a part of the Holy Church . If he just left without saying anything, his reputation would be ruined .

However, Boyd felt more embarrassed and shamed after saying that .
The King of Chambord didn't even look at him . Fei completely ignored Boyd as if this Bishop was worse than farts .

Sitting in the center of the camp, Fei laughed and said, "Since Black-Cloth Shrine wants to invite me to join, shouldn't it show its attitude?"

He glanced at the members of the Holy Church who were terrified and continued, "Right Deacon, although Vice-Bishop Barton asked me to kill him, killing is something that is hard to explain . How about you take care of this matter for me?"

As soon as he said that, Jessie and Alan's faces twitched .

They felt the impulse of grabbing Fei by the collar and giving him a few slaps .

Chapter 534: Please Come Again! (Part Two)

"Since you know it would be complicated after killing a Vice-Bishop, why didn't you hesitate at all before killing him? You want us to whip your butt after you killing Barton? Is there anything more shameless than this?" they thought .

As if he knew this was going to happen, Batistuta nodded calmly, stood up, and walked to Bishop Boyd who didn't know what to do .

Although they weren't in a superior and subordinate relationship, Batistuta was in a higher and more prestige level . Therefore, Boyd immediately got off the ladder and went over to say something .

After the short exchange, this Bishop's expression changed .
He peeked at Fei and instantly looked away as if he saw something scary . With sweat all over his forehead, he thanked Batistuta dearly before getting on the magic carriage . With a relieved expression on his face, he shouted at the members of the church and was about to leave…

"Wait up," Fei suddenly opened his mouth .

After hearing Fei's voice, Boyd's body shook visibly .

With a horrible smile on his face, Boyd turned around and looked at Fei respectfully . As his heart raced, he asked carefully, "Your Majesty… Sir… Eh, what is Your Highness' order?"
Right now, Boyd was regretting his impulsive decision of coming here right after hearing the report from that person . He didn't care about the Undead Magic and dragons anymore . At the moment, he only wanted to get away from this Killing God and save his own life .

"When you guys came in, you destroy the gate of my camp . Compensate another one," Fei said as he pointed at the huge wooden gate that was busted open earlier .

"Yes… Don't worry, Sir! I… Eh, I will bring back another gate that is brand-new and stronger . For sure, for sure…" Boyd nodded and agreed earnestly .

"Eh, also, you guys came in aggressively and scared my naïve soldiers and me . You have to pay back 10,000 gold coins for… Eh, for mental damage and distress," the King continued, "Also, your priests said that I'm a devil from hell and should be burned alive… It is a vicious and shameless defamation case, and my mood is greatly affected by it . Therefore…"

"His Majesty is BSing again!" this thought appeared in all of the warriors and soldiers of Chambord's heads .

"Of course… I will go back and ask them to compensate . We will bring back 50,000 gold coins in total in less than one hour . If you think that carrying that many gold coins are too troublesome, we can save them in Soros' Merchant Group and deliver the Crystal Magic Card to your place . " Boyd used his talent at observing others' mood and quickly completed the sentence for Fei .

He was terrified of Fei, and he just wanted to leave this place as soon as he could . Paying out this much money was acceptable to him .

Fei nodded and said in a pleased tone, "Huh? You sure know what to do . Hahaha! You are invited to come back again! If you want to, you can smash open the door each time! As long as I'm getting compensated well enough, I don't mind . Please come again!"

"Yes, thank you for the praise . I will come back again when there is time . "

Boyd quickly dashed into the magic carriage and asked the groom to move the horses . Then, his subordinates followed him and ran out of the camp quickly . At that moment, the members of the Holy Church hoped that they were born with more legs so that they could run faster . Even though they only had two legs at the moment, they weren't slower than the carriage .

"Hey, please come again!"

Fei waved and shouted as if he wanted them to stay .

Bam! A few priests who weren't out of the camp yet were so scared that their legs weakened, causing them to fall onto the ground .
"Hahahahaha!" the warriors and soldiers of Chambord all laughed .

"These b*stards of the Holy Church sure messed with the wrong person . How dare they want to rob the King? Are they trying to rub a dragon's butt? The King would even want to pick the feather off of passing by gooses, let alone the corrupt members of the Holy Church . The Royal Family of Chambord could only take so much taxes; probably only more than 10,000 gold coins . How could that little money support the Chambord Kingdom that is being restructured?" they thought .

Ribry and the cavaliers were completely stunned .

"This situation ended like this? The members of the Holy Church who are reckless in Dual-Flags City are running away like dogs in front of King Alexander? What is happening…"

Fei's image got more mysterious and more powerful in their heads .

"Ok, the guests are now gone . Let's come back and talk about the important stuff . " Fei sat back down on his stone chair as he smiled and told the other three to be seated .

Beside them, the soldiers of Chambord were now cleaning and fixing the military camp calmly .

Chapter 535: Backstory (Part One)

"It looks like Your Majesty has made the decision . " Batistuta smiled after sipping the tea .

"Eh, I have already thought most of the things through, and I have made some decisions," Fei nodded with a serious expression on his face .

The sudden and mysterious conflict with Barton and Boyd reminded Fei of something, and it helped him to think about things that he didn't pay attention to . He felt like it wasn't as simple as it looked . For some reason, he felt like an invisible hand of the Holy Church already knitted a net and was waiting for him .

Perhaps it was due to the instinct of the Barbarian .
Therefore, Fei had to think about everything from a different perspective . In his mind, the invitation from Batistuta possessed risk but was also an opportunity . It didn't matter which option Fei chose; he would be betting a lot .

"So, Your Majesty's decision is…" Batistuta asked as he looked at Fei with hope . He was so focused and nervous that he didn't even notice that the tea was pouring out of his tilted cup .

On the other side, Jessie and Alan also stopped their movements and waited for the response .

"My decision is…" Fei was about to say something before suddenly thinking of two people . He changed his mind and said, "I won't make a decision just now . I will need half a month before giving you a firm answer . "
Before he could make the final decision, he had to inform and consult with Hazel Bank and Arthur . Although Black-Cloth Shrine had fallen, it still counted as a force within the Holy Church . The Holy Church and the Undead Shrine were mortal enemies, and the hatred between the two was deep . As an ally, Fei suddenly felt like he should consider and respect the Undead Mage and his Undead Bone Dragon's feelings .

Therefore, before the Undead Mage could get out of the level 36 region in the Mythical Palace, Fei didn't want to promise anything .

"This…" the disappointment on Batistuta's face couldn't be hidden . However, he knew that he couldn't really force Fei to change his mind .

Jessie and Alan, on the other hand, were surprised . They thought that Fei would agree after all that, but who knew that the King changed what he was about to say at the last second . The gap between expectation and reality was huge, and they felt like their hearts fell down a cliff . Therefore, they were a little upset at how Fei continued to delay the matter .

"I just thought of something important, and I could only decide half a month . " Fei sensed the sincerity Batistuta expressed, so he explained patiently, "Don't worry, Right Deacon . I'm not the type of person who would wait and try to increase my value through the passage of time . Also, I'm not the type of person who would promote myself to other shrines . If I do decide to join the Holy Church, I will go to Black-Cloth Shrine . "

Fei's promise surprised Batistuta a little, and it also made him a little embarrassed .

For a moment, he thought that the King was planning to talk to other shrines to see if he could get more values and benefits before deciding on the best one .

Since everything was laid on the table, they chatted a little more before Batistuta, Jessie, and Alan left politely .

…

On the way back to the church in Dual-Flags City, Jessie couldn't hold back his confusion and asked, "Sir, I'm very perplexed by the situation . I hope that your intelligence would help me get rid of this feeling . "

"Jessie, I think I already know what you want to ask . " A gentle smile appeared on this elder's sharp face . It was apparent that this elder had a lot of faith in the young Priest .

"The King of Chambord is powerful, and he has a lot of potentials . In the future, he would probably become a powerful warrior . However, after days of observations, I feel like he isn't a great leader . Please pardon my rude language . It is not that I want to insult my savior, but King Alexander doesn't have any holy and majestic aura that is fit for the representative of the gods . Even a regular priest is better than him in this category . What he did to Boyd… I think… I think it is a blatant robbery . "

Jessie stated his opinion .
"You are right, my child . The King of Chambord doesn't have the temperament and aura of previous [God's Favorite Children] who end up becoming the Popes . In simple words, he is no different to a hooligan who just walked out of a market . He is a little greedy, a little sly, a little cruel, a little vicious, and a little murderous… However, we don't have another choice . If we miss out on the King of Chambord, I'm not sure if other [God's Favorite Children] are willing to join Black-Cloth Shrine," a helpless expression appeared on Batistuta's face as he explained .

Young people like Jessie, who had never been through the fierce and cruel internal battles between shrines, couldn't understand this expression .

Chapter 535: Backstory (Part Two)

"Actually…" Alan who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke, "Perhaps the King of Chambord is the best alternative for Black-Cloth Shrine . If there is a [God's Favorite Child] who could restore the honor and dignity of Black-Cloth Shrine, perhaps that person would be King Alexander . "

"Oh, you mean…" Batistuta's eyes lit up as if he thought of something and had an epiphany .

If one wanted the break free from the current situation, changes must occur .

The first thing that needed to change was Black-Cloth Shrine itself .
An extraordinary and unique leader might bring the dying Black-Cloth Shrine a big surprise .

Batistuta suddenly felt like he and Jessie both underestimated this Alan who just joined the shrine . Although his peak Eight-Star strength wasn't outstanding, his value lied somewhere else .

…

Inside the church in Dual-Flags City .
"Why is it like this? You did tell me that the King of Chambord is a [God's Favorite Child]! Are you trying to kill me with his blade?"

In a secret room where many white lit candles were giving off a unique fragrance, Bishop Boyd tried hard to suppress his anger and asked the man in black in front of him with a roar-like tone .

If this mysterious priest in black didn't have the token from an influential figure in the Holy Church who Boyd couldn't mess with, the angry Bishop would have chopped this man in black, who asked him to cause trouble for Fei, into pieces and feed him to dogs .

"So according to what you said, Black-Cloth Shrine is already in contact with the King of Chambord? Could it be that the King of Chambord is the secret [God's Favorite Child] of that shrine?" that man murmured . In the special-tailored robe, the 90% of this man's face was covered by the hat that connected to the robe . Only his chin was visible in the dim candlelight .

His tone was calm, and it contained an indescribable power and chilliness .

It instantly cooled down Boyd who was in a state of rage .

He remembered that this mysterious priest wasn't someone who he could mess with .

"Uh… It might be . I saw one of the key figures in Black-Cloth Shrine, Right Deacon Batistuta, talking to the King intimately and respectfully . " Boyd instantly packed up his anger and turned back into the 'dog' that wiggled its tail and tried to make its master happy .

This was what Boyd was good at; he could quickly switch between his mood and attitude .

He knew when he should play dumb and weak .

"So, he isn't an imposter? Could it be… That I'm wrong?" the mysterious man murmured as if a question bothered him dearly . He then lightly shook his head and asked, "Did you see his fiancée named Angela?"

"The King of Chambord's fiancée?" a weird expression appeared on Boyd's face; he thought this messenger of that influential figure was fond of the girl named Angela . However, he didn't say anything about that as he quickly replied, "When I went to the military camp, the close family members of the King of Chambord had left . Therefore, I didn't see her . "

"Eh, send some smart people to monitor that girl's movements," the man in black said after some consideration .
"Ok . "

As Boyd turned around and was about to leave, he thought of something and turned back around .

"There is something else that I should report to you . When I was in the military camp, Barton told me that the King of Chambord had possession of three creatures that are likely the legendary dragons…"

"Dragons?" the man in black was a little surprised . "This… Any kinds of strange matter would occur around this guy . Investigate this matter and figure it out first . Don't decide on your own . "

"As you wish . Also, the fact that the King of Chambord killed Vice-Bishop Barton… You see… In your opinion, how should I report this to the Bishop of Zenit?" a troubled expression appeared on Boyd's face .

Chapter 536: Path to Dogs (Part One)

"Just report the matter accurately to the Bishop in St . Petersburg . However, as a [G . o . d's Favorite Child], the fact that the King of Chambord killed the Vice-Bishop of a city-level church who offended him is normal . It would be useless if you want to play around this matter . Even if someone reported this to the Bishop of the Northern Region Church, nothing would happen to him . Your Vice-Bishop died for nothing . Be careful in the future and don't offend him anymore… Hehe, he is way more daring than you could imagine!"

As if this man in black saw through Boyd's mind, he replied calmly .

However, he thought of something and laughed after saying the last line, and Boyd felt a chill to his bones after hearing it .

"Yes… I understand, I understand…"

A flattering smile appeared on Boyd's face, then he turned around and left the secret room .

However, after he turned around, the flattering smile on his face turned into viciousness .

As a deadly light flashed in his eyes that were almost covered by fat, he thought, "Haha, fight! You are all big and influential figures, but a small character like me only need to instigate a little for you to start fighting like hungry dogs that saw a piece of meat . One of you guys will pay the price… Hehehe, small characters have their own ways of revenge . "

After dealing with all the matters in the military camp, Fei returned to his new home .

It was almost sunset, and the aroma of the food on the dinner table made Fei really hungry . Ever since Angela woke up, she had been cooking for Fei personally . She had been making Fei's most favorite dishes and waiting for Fei to come back .

Fei remembered that there was a famous quote on Earth: the quickest way to a man's heart is through his stomach . Although the King wasn't sure if Angela heard of this quote before, what she was doing was following this principle .

Angela was quite talented in this area .

She figured out Fei's favorite food and what flavor he liked . Also, she memorized the recipes Fei mentioned when they were chilling, and she tried and recreated the dishes from Earth .

Whenever Fei spent time with Angela, he would feel a calmness and peacefulness in his soul .

This was one of the reasons why Fei loved this girl .

Although Fei was now a level 2 n . o . ble of Zenit and Chambord was now a level 1 affiliated Kingdom, nothing changed on the dining table compared to when they were at the bottom .

Emma and the four maids would eat with the King and the future Queen at the dining table . The King's fascinating stories and out-of-the-box theories would always make them laugh .

"Alexander, are you going to continue and tell us the story about Jing and Rong?" Emma asked with her eyes wide open .

Powerful masters dominated the Azeroth Continent, so everyone dreamed of becoming one of them . Therefore, after Fei told them a portion of the traditional Wuxia Novel, Legends of the Condor Heroes, the girls all fell in love with the story .

"Ok . I can continue on that…" Fei and Angela looked at each other and smiled .

A series of gasps and laughter sounded in the dining room, and the time after dinner was warm and intimate . Fei felt very joyous and at-home .

Although Fei held prestigious status after he came to this world, he never had a day off . He had to battle and survive in the real world, and he had to fight and level up in Diablo World . His schedule was filled day and night, and he only had limited time to sleep . Although getting more powerful was exciting and thrilling, going at it so hard for so long would even collapse a man made from iron .

Therefore, eating dinner with these pure and cute girls was his rare off time .

Usually, Fei would summon Elena out of Diablo World so that they could enjoy dinner together . However, Elena was pulled back into Diablo World and couldn't leave just yet .

"Huhuhu…"

A series of mystic roars sounded followed by heavy footsteps .

(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)

Chapter 536: Path to Dogs (Part Two)

Thug, Chick, and Hooligan wandered into the yard, and they looked around with their big eyes . After they quickly glanced around, their eyes locked onto the barbecued meat on the table . Even Hooligan who usually acted cool drooled; it was obvious that it wanted to eat the meat .

Fortunately, the three creatures were intelligent; they didn't rush up and try to eat the food on the table . Instead, they opened their big eyes, stuck out their tongues, and wiggled their tails, waiting for Fei and Angela's permissions .

"d . a . m . n it! These three creatures learned Blacky's signature move! They are on the paths to dogs!"

Fei scratched his head and laughed . The three creatures probably stayed with Blacky for too long and picked up Blacky's habit when it was overly-excited . At the moment, the three creatures looked just like puppies that wanted pettings .

However, the three creatures were way too cute! Even Fei wanted to play with them, let alone the girls! Soon, more than three-quarter of the food on the table got in the three creatures' stomach .

"Hahaha! Let's have a grand barbeque!" Fei ordered the servants to prepare a ton of fresh meat, and he put a few pieces onto his sword . Then, he called over Thug and said, "Come on, roast this for me…"

"Chirp!"

Thug rushed over, raised its head, and opened its mouth excitedly . After the smell of sulfur appeared, it spat out a large flame .

Splash!

The raw meat on the sword turned black, and this sharp sword soon melted back into the liquid form . It landed on the ground, created a bunch of smokes and some deep marks on the tile, and disappeared .

Such terrifying flame!

Fei's face instantly turned green .

Angela and the girls covered their mouths as they giggled . The soldiers who were busy putting the meat on the metal sticks also laughed .

Thug patted its own head with its front legs and lowered its head, embarra . s . sed . Chick ran over and patted Thug's head as well as it said something . It felt like it was blaming its brother . Hooligan, on the other hand, covered its eyes from its claws as if it wanted to tell others that it didn't know Thug .

The animated performances of the three creatures made everyone laugh, but the King remembered this scene .

He felt like these three creatures were unique from the beginning . The fire that Thug spat could melt any metal armor and weapon, and the chilly air that Chick spat could freeze anyone . Although Hooligan couldn't spat anything like the other two, its body was extremely firm . Sharp blades couldn't even leave a white mark on its body .

They were still young . Who would know how powerful they would get after they mature .

"I need to figure out their origins and bloodlines . Otherwise, others will get greedy . Like Vice-Bishop Barton… It seems like he knew what these three creatures are . Too bad… I should at least arrest him and get the information first…"

After dinner, Angela and the girls took the three creatures and Blacky for a walk in the city .

Fei was preparing to go check up on Death Ancient City when a guard came in . This guard reported that a priest from the Holy Church was here with a purple Magic Crystal Card . Bishop Boyd had saved 50,000 gold coins in Soros' Merchant Group, and this was the identification card .

Fei asked [Fallen Princess] Victoria to deal with this matter .

This girl who was a bit lazy and a bit greedy was now already a big part of Chambord . She was extremely sensitive to money and finances, so she was in charge of organizing all the money and supplies of Chambord . She never made a mistake, and the logistics department of [Wolf Teeth Legion] got even more efficient .

Fei got out of Dual-Flags City quietly .

He was already a mid-tier Half Moon Elite and a powerful mater . After going through the challenges of nature, he could utilize the natural laws in this world and could stand in mid-air . As the pair of wings made from 108 silver sword energies appeared on his back, it fluttered, and Fei turned into a dash of light and disappeared into the sky .

Except for the Undead Bone Dragon who was probably drunk somewhere in a pub, no one else could sense Fei's departure .

[Silver-Armored Vicious Sword] Reyes and [Magic Princess] Cindy were the two who guarded this city . Alongside them, there were close to 20,000 soldiers of [Wolf Teeth Legion] .

Most of the supplies of [Wolf Teeth Legion] were also stored within this quiet and deadly ancient city .

Fei hasn't been back for more than ten days, so Fei didn't reveal himself instantly . Instead, he hid somewhere and observed quietly . With his strength, no one in this city was able to discover him .

Chapter 537: Return – Death Ancient City

After quietly walking around the military camp, Fei realized that the situation was a lot better than he thought . The atmosphere in the city was solemn .

Although the troop inside Death Ancient City didn't go through battles and were protected by the red Quicksand Moat and Berserk Metal-Eating Ants, the soldiers and commanders were still patrolling the city according to Strategist Old Aryang's plan .

The [Wolf Teeth Legion] was comprised of soldiers and warriors from a variety of affiliated kingdoms, and Fei didn't have high hopes for them . The fact that they were operating on this level already met the king's expectations .

After circling the city, Fei quietly went to the main stone palace in the center .

This was the temporary command center for the troop .

The young noblemen and kings of affiliated kingdoms who decided to join Fei's legion were all situated in this palace .

Both Cindy and Reyes, who were the Head Commander and the Deputy Commander respectively, were also living here .

Fei flew by one side of the palace and suddenly discovered something . Through a window, he saw an orange light illuminating a room .

This was Cindy's room .

Cindy's long silver hair was smooth and resting on her shoulders . Without the battle armor and the magic robe, she lost that cold and noble presence she had when she was on the battlefield . Instead, she looked like a girl from next-door in her white pajamas .

Her white and smooth shoulders were revealed, and her beautiful feet look like they were made from jade . At the moment, she gave off a refreshing feel as she sat in front of a stone table on a soft and white rug .

It was a beautiful scene .

The girl's smooth hands were cupping her white chin, and she looked like she was troubled by something .

In front of her, there was a small light-blue scroll placed on the table . There was a faint magic energy surge on it .

It was a Random Teleportation Scroll that Fei gave her last time, and the scroll was the product of 'Akara and Cain Laboratory . '

Anyone could use this scroll and teleport themselves to a random location within ten kilometers . Fei was worried that masters of Jax might come here and sneak-attack, so he gave Cindy and Reyes each a scroll .

As this Magic Princess stared at the scroll, she sometimes looked happy, sometimes looked helpless, and sometimes looked sad . After various emotions appeared on her face, all of them merged and combined into a little melancholy .

This made Fei feel like she was a kite that was being pulled by an invisible string, wanting to make the leap of faith but couldn't .

"This Magic Princess is a girl with stories . She is so young, but she is already a powerful genius among the affiliated kingdoms in Zenit . If she could get instructed by a good master, her achievements in term of magic would be envious by others . "

Fei soon left after staying there for a while .

Although Fei wasn't someone with high morals, he felt a little guilty peeking at a girl, especially when this girl was his subordinate .

"Hu! Ha!"

A series of shouts sounded from the practice ground to the right of the palace, and a metal-elemental warrior energy surge appeared .

Fei landed on the practice ground quietly, and he saw Reyes, who was in a fancy white robe, practicing his combat technique .

This young man who had to keep up his image during practice was holding onto the [No Name Sword], and sweat wetted his long hair and stuck them to the sides of his face .

As sharp metal-elemental warrior energy shot out, they traveled through the air and left dashes of sword marks on the ground .

As sharp metal-elemental warrior energy shot out, they traveled through the air and left dashes of sword marks on the ground .

Fei nodded .

Being arrogant and conceited required strength to back it up .

[Silver-Armored Vicious Sword] was quite reckless and prideful, but it was based on his power . Many people saw that Reyes was arrogant, but they didn't see how many hours he put into his practice .

Reyes' performance at the competition among affiliated kingdoms was eye-catching, especially when he batted with [One Sword] .

His sword technique was on the legendary level! During the competition, his warrior energy was too little, and it couldn't power this legendary technique [Joy Sorrow Separate Gather Sword Array] . Otherwise, the person who got defeated would be [One Sword] and not him .

After Reyes decided to join Fei's force, the king taught him an Eight-Star Cultivation Scroll .

Although it was only Eight-Star, it was precious to Reyes who was a Five-Star Warrior at the time .

As he worked hard at it for the last while, he finally broke through the threshold and became a mid-tier Six-Star Warrior . With his full strength unleashed, the dashes of gold and silver warrior energies shot in all directions like sharp swords .

After observing for a while, Fei thought of something and moved his finger . A silver sword energy that contained the strength of mid-tier Six-Star shot at Reyes .

Whoosh!

An air-piercing noise sounded .

"Who is it?!"

"Who is it?!"

Reyes was shocked as a person suddenly appeared beside him . As he shouted in alarm, the [No Name Sword] in his hand emitted more than 100 light beams as it struck at the sword energy .

Tink!

A crisp metal-colliding noise sounded

The veins on Reyes' arms bulged, and his arms took a lot of impact forces . Although his feet didn't move, his body was forced back for two meters .

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Borrowing the momentum, Reyes waved the sword in his hand .

[Joy Sorrow Sword] and [Separate Gather Sword] that were stabbed on the ground around him shivered . As if life got restored in them, they jumped into the air and turned into two dashes of light . As they flew in the air, they created a huge net made from sword energies . They were about to cast [Joy Sorrow Separate Gather Sword Array] .

However, Reyes instantly recognized who this person was .

Tink! Tink! The two swords fell back into the sword box beside Reyes, and an excited expression appeared on his face . "Your Majesty! You are back…"

Whoosh!

A blue flame flashed by .

[Magic Princess], who already changed into a black mage robe, quickly dashed over with a pair of water-elemental magic wings on her back . As if an iceberg appeared, the chilly energy created frost on all surfaces of the buildings and the ground .

However, the chilly energy got constraint when she got closer .

With a joyous expression on her face, she gasped, "Your Majesty! It is you!"

However, the chilly energy got constraint when she got closer .

With a joyous expression on her face, she gasped, "Your Majesty! It is you!"

When Reyes shouted a moment ago, it was a warning to others .

After all, anyone who could travel through the red Quicksand Moat and bypass the Berserk Metal-Eating Ants this quietly would be powerful . Although Reyes was arrogant, he knew that he couldn't battle with such a master . Therefore, he sent out the warning instantly, and Cindy who was one of the most powerful people in the city came right away .

Soon, the other powerful warriors and mages came by .

After the misunderstanding was resolved, they all returned to the main palace . They organized everything in Death Ancient City, and they all wanted to report to the king . They had been staying in this place for a while, and they felt like their bones were even rusting . They all asked the Legion Commander to allow them to strike the enemies of Jax .

Fei only shook his head .

After he went to the Mythical Palace and saw Royal Mage Domenech of the Leon Empire, Emperor Kromkamp of the Eindhoven Empire, and the mysterious Emperor Yassin of the Zenit Empire in the core level 36 region, the wars Zenit were engaged in all took a drastic turn . No one knew where the situation was headed .

Attacking the enemies at this point was useless .

Fei didn't want to explain all these complicated matters to all of his subordinates, so he calmed them down and asked them to endure for a bit longer .

After dealing with the matters in Death Ancient City, Fei returned to Dual-Flags City . Although he saw the strange behavior of Cindy earlier, he wasn't able to ask since he was peeking .

This night wasn't going to be calm .

When Fei returned to the watchtower on the west gate and was about to enter Diablo World to kill monsters with Elena, a blue portal suddenly appeared before him as buzzing noises sounded .

The strong military leader of [Rogue Encampment], Kashya, stepped out of the portal and handed a letter with the red wax seal on it . This red wax seal meant that it was an urgent matter, and Fei's expression changed drastically after seeing it .

Chapter 537: Return – Death Ancient City.

After quietly walking around the military camp, Fei realized that the situation was a lot better than he thought . The atmosphere in the city was solemn

Although the troop inside Death Ancient City didn't go through battles and were protected by the red Quicksand Moat and Berserk Metal-Eating Ants, the soldiers and commanders were still patrolling the city according to Strategist Old Aryang's plan

The [Wolf Teeth Legion] was comprised of soldiers and warriors from a variety of affiliated kingdoms, and Fei didn't have high hopes for them . The fact that they were operating on this level already met the king's expectations

After circling the city, Fei quietly went to the main stone palace in the center

This was the temporary command center for the troop

The young noblemen and kings of affiliated kingdoms who decided to join Fei's legion were all situated in this palace

Both Cindy and Reyes, who were the Head Commander and the Deputy Commander respectively, were also living here

Fei flew by one side of the palace and suddenly discovered something . Through a window, he saw an orange light illuminating a room

This was Cindy's room

Cindy's long silver hair was smooth and resting on her shoulders . Without the battle armor and the magic robe, she lost that cold and noble presence she had when she was on the battlefield . Instead, she looked like a girl from next-door in her white pajamas

Her white and smooth shoulders were revealed, and her beautiful feet look like they were made from jade . At the moment, she gave off a refreshing feel as she sat in front of a stone table on a soft and white rug

It was a beautiful scene

The girl's smooth hands were cupping her white chin, and she looked like she was troubled by something

In front of her, there was a small light-blue scroll placed on the table . There was a faint magic energy surge on it

It was a Random Teleportation Scroll that Fei gave her last time, and the scroll was the product of 'Akara and Cain Laboratory . '.

Anyone could use this scroll and teleport themselves to a random location within ten kilometers . Fei was worried that masters of Jax might come here and sneak-attack, so he gave Cindy and Reyes each a scroll

As this Magic Princess stared at the scroll, she sometimes looked happy, sometimes looked helpless, and sometimes looked sad . After various emotions appeared on her face, all of them merged and combined into a little melancholy

This made Fei feel like she was a kite that was being pulled by an invisible string, wanting to make the leap of faith but couldn't

"This Magic Princess is a girl with stories . She is so young, but she is already a powerful genius among the affiliated kingdoms in Zenit . If she could get instructed by a good master, her achievements in term of magic would be envious by others . ".

Fei soon left after staying there for a while

Although Fei wasn't someone with high morals, he felt a little guilty peeking at a girl, especially when this girl was his subordinate

"Hu! Ha!".

A series of shouts sounded from the practice ground to the right of the palace, and a metal-elemental warrior energy surge appeared

Fei landed on the practice ground quietly, and he saw Reyes, who was in a fancy white robe, practicing his combat technique

This young man who had to keep up his image during practice was holding onto the [No Name Sword], and sweat wetted his long hair and stuck them to the sides of his face

As sharp metal-elemental warrior energy shot out, they traveled through the air and left dashes of sword marks on the ground . .

Fei nodded

Being arrogant and conceited required strength to back it up

[Silver-Armored Vicious Sword] was quite reckless and prideful, but it was based on his power . Many people saw that Reyes was arrogant, but they didn't see how many hours he put into his practice

Reyes' performance at the competition among affiliated kingdoms was eye-catching, especially when he batted with [One Sword]

His sword technique was on the legendary level! During the competition, his warrior energy was too little, and it couldn't power this legendary technique [Joy Sorrow Separate Gather Sword Array] . Otherwise, the person who got defeated would be [One Sword] and not him

After Reyes decided to join Fei's force, the king taught him an Eight-Star Cultivation Scroll

Although it was only Eight-Star, it was precious to Reyes who was a Five-Star Warrior at the time

As he worked hard at it for the last while, he finally broke through the threshold and became a mid-tier Six-Star Warrior . With his full strength unleashed, the dashes of gold and silver warrior energies shot in all directions like sharp swords

After observing for a while, Fei thought of something and moved his finger . A silver sword energy that contained the strength of mid-tier Six-Star shot at Reyes

Whoosh!.

An air-piercing noise sounded

"Who is it?!".

Reyes was shocked as a person suddenly appeared beside him . As he shouted in alarm, the [No Name Sword] in his hand emitted more than 100 light beams as it struck at the sword energy

Tink!.

A crisp metal-colliding noise sounded.

The veins on Reyes' arms bulged, and his arms took a lot of impact forces . Although his feet didn't move, his body was forced back for two meters

Whoosh! Whoosh!.

Borrowing the momentum, Reyes waved the sword in his hand

[Joy Sorrow Sword] and [Separate Gather Sword] that were stabbed on the ground around him shivered . As if life got restored in them, they jumped into the air and turned into two dashes of light . As they flew in the air, they created a huge net made from sword energies . They were about to cast [Joy Sorrow Separate Gather Sword Array]

However, Reyes instantly recognized who this person was

Tink! Tink! The two swords fell back into the sword box beside Reyes, and an excited expression appeared on his face . "Your Majesty! You are back…".

Whoosh!.

A blue flame flashed by

[Magic Princess], who already changed into a black mage robe, quickly dashed over with a pair of water-elemental magic wings on her back . As if an iceberg appeared, the chilly energy created frost on all surfaces of the buildings and the ground

However, the chilly energy got constraint when she got closer

With a joyous expression on her face, she gasped, "Your Majesty! It is you!".

When Reyes shouted a moment ago, it was a warning to others

After all, anyone who could travel through the red Quicksand Moat and bypass the Berserk Metal-Eating Ants this quietly would be powerful . Although Reyes was arrogant, he knew that he couldn't battle with such a master . Therefore, he sent out the warning instantly, and Cindy who was one of the most powerful people in the city came right away

Soon, the other powerful warriors and mages came by

After the misunderstanding was resolved, they all returned to the main palace . They organized everything in Death Ancient City, and they all wanted to report to the king . They had been staying in this place for a while, and they felt like their bones were even rusting . They all asked the Legion Commander to allow them to strike the enemies of Jax

Fei only shook his head

After he went to the Mythical Palace and saw Royal Mage Domenech of the Leon Empire, Emperor Kromkamp of the Eindhoven Empire, and the mysterious Emperor Yassin of the Zenit Empire in the core level 36 region, the wars Zenit were engaged in all took a drastic turn . No one knew where the situation was headed

Attacking the enemies at this point was useless

Fei didn't want to explain all these complicated matters to all of his subordinates, so he calmed them down and asked them to endure for a bit longer

After dealing with the matters in Death Ancient City, Fei returned to Dual-Flags City . Although he saw the strange behavior of Cindy earlier, he wasn't able to ask since he was peeking

This night wasn't going to be calm

When Fei returned to the watchtower on the west gate and was about to enter Diablo World to kill monsters with Elena, a blue portal suddenly appeared before him as buzzing noises sounded

The strong military leader of [Rogue Encampment], Kashya, stepped out of the portal and handed a letter with the red wax seal on it . This red wax seal meant that it was an urgent matter, and Fei's expression changed drastically after seeing it

Chapter 538: The Huge Change in Zenit (Part One)

Ever since Zolasc and Modric founded Chambord's Intelligence Agency, the Letter Office, they had sent Fei a ton of secret letters . However, this was Fei's first time seeing a letter with the red wax seal on it .

It meant that something super important occurred .

Fei quickly opened the letter and read it carefully .

Soon, he finished reading it, and he exhaled deeply with a serious expression on his face .

"Damn! Zenit's God of War… Andrew Arshavin… It looks like I underestimated you… After the initial test battles, you were able to completely obliterate the forces of Spartax and conquer and destroy a level 1 Empire . Such power… Such dominance… A man like you does deserve the title of 'God of War . '"

This letter talked about the changes in the war in the southern regions of Zenit .

Although the words were simple, Fei was able to sense the drastic change that occurred in the region far from where he was . Also, he sensed Zenit's God of War's terrifying calculations and decisiveness .

There were only a few thousand words on the letter, but they perfectly described the horrifying scene where blood stained thousands of square kilometers of land and Arshavin's dominating presence as the Head Commander .

Fei remembered that the Elder Prince went to the southern region of Zenit to defend against the invaders . With everyone's hope on him, he did win a few crucial battles earlier on and calmed people down .

But in the next while, there were many small battles that were insignificant . There were wins and losses, but Zenit wasn't in the advantage . Therefore, in the people's eyes, this God of War already lost his sharpness and aggressiveness .

The higher the expectation, the higher the disappointment .

Recently, the situation happening in St . Petersburg was chaotic . Since rumors stated that Emperor Yassin was on the verge of death, many people jumped out and tried to bend the situation in their favor . A lot of ministers wrote reports and advised Emperor Yassin to take away Arshavin's position as the Head Commander in the southern regions . It was heard that these letters and reports stacked on the tables of Emperor Yassin's office and the Military Headquarter .

There were a lot of people hoping that Arshavin would fall, and a lot of people were gloating over the Elder Prince's bad luck .

It was imaginable that if it weren't for Elder Princess Tanasha who stayed in St . Petersburg and took care of all these matters, Arshavin might not have the time to plan out and execute this huge victory .

However, everything changed now .

Elder Prince Arshavin suddenly launched an attack after more than half a month of waiting and concentrating control . His troops instantly defeated more than 100,000 soldiers of Spartax and beheaded more than 60,000 of them in the battle .

After that, like a landslide, the momentum got carried forward .

In just two days, Zenit's God of War, Arshavin, led the elite soldiers of his [Iron Blood Legion] and 50,000 elite cavaliers of Zenit into the territory of Spartax . They traveled more than 1,000 kilometers, conquered the Capital of the Spartax Empire, and wiped out the royal family of Spartax .

In this war, they captured more than 10,000 noblemen and royal members of Spartax, and Arshavin brought doom to the old nemesis of Zenit, the Spartax Empire .

This was a glorious victory . It would be recorded in history books as one of the most brilliant wars that Zenit had ever fought .

Andrew Arshavin would be admired and looked up to by a lot more citizens of Zenit as well .

It was predictable that Arshavin was now at an advantage in the battle for the throne after this victory . Compared with him, Second Prince Dominguez, who didn't get a chance to lead troops and earn military merits, was already at a huge disadvantage .

At this moment, Fei suddenly felt like he had underestimated this Zenit's God of War just like a lot of other people .

Of course, since Fei's strength increased a lot, and Arshavin was only a Six-Star Warrior, he didn't see this elder prince as a potential threat . However, this huge victory Arshavin got alarmed Fei and made him see this elder prince as a powerful opponent .

In Fei's mind, he already positioned Arshavin as his opponent .

After all, he was able to sense the hostility this elder prince had toward him .

After comprehending the information in the letter, Fei started to think about the potential changes that were going to occur in Zenit .

First of all, the changes in the battle for the throne were going to happen for sure .

In the foreseeable future, Arshavin would have the advantage .

However, Fei now knew that Emperor Yassin already recovered from his injuries and was back at his prime . Therefore, the emperor of the empire wouldn't change in the short while, and the battle for the throne would still be going on for a long time . Second Prince Dominguez had enough time to make a potential come back .

Second of all, after this victory in the southern regions, Zenit had more energy and more soldiers to focus on Eindhoven and Jax Battle Zones .

With Emperor Yassin who was a super powerful master and Arshavin who was a talented commander, it seemed like the Eindhoven Empire was going to be conquered soon as well . After all, Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven got killed by Royal Mage Domenech of the Leon Empire, and the Eindhoven Empire was probably in a mess right now .

In comparison to Arshavin's grand victory, Fei looked a lot weaker and useless .

The [Wolf Teeth Legion] had arrived at Dual-Flags City for more than half a month, but no real progress was made .

Except for two offensive battles and one defensive battle, there weren't much that would be shown to the Military Headquarter .

Fei suddenly realized something . Since some ministers wanted to fire Arshavin from his Head Commander position when he didn't get many wins in the short run, then he himself was probably getting a lot of oppositions in St . Petersburg as well .

There were probably more letters and reports on the tables in the Military Headquarter about firing him .

There were probably more letters and reports on the tables in the Military Headquarter about firing him .

"But why didn't I get any instructions or letters from the Military Headquarter? Could it be that someone helped me like how Tanasha helped Arshavin? Could it be Paris? Or Dominguez? Only these two could be counted as my friends in the Capital . "

Fei thought about it and shook his head . He knew that he would know it one day .

In fact, Fei didn't care about being fired . The King didn't treasure the position as the Head Commander of the Jax Battle Zone . If someone were going to replace him, he would love that! He wanted to be back at Chambord and have his chill life .

As long as Zenit wasn't in so much danger that it harmed his promise to Martial Saint Krasic, Fei wouldn't care about wars .

"Tell Modric to continue the monitoring on the war in the southern regions, especially the movements of Elder Prince's [Iron Blood Legion] . "

Modric oversaw the Letter Office's operations in the southern regions of Zenit .

After Kashya got Fei's command, she nodded and went back into the portal, disappearing .

This military leader was powerful . Even though she was silent, she was extremely trustworthy .

A cloud of energy appeared in Fei's palm and turned the letter in his hand into a pile of white powder .

This letter came in at the right time .

Before most of the nobles and officials in Zenit got the news, Fei already learned about it and was able to plan ahead of time .

Soon, multiple orders were sent out from the watchtower on the west gate .

After half an hour, Fei's henchmen such as the warriors of Chambord and Strategist Old Aryang all came in .

Soon, multiple orders were sent out from the watchtower on the west gate .

After half an hour, Fei's henchmen such as the warriors of Chambord and Strategist Old Aryang all came in .

Fei didn't hide anything and told them about the information on the letter .

Even though they were all stunned, they discussed the information intensively .

Even if a person were smart, he or she would miss out on some of the details . Even if a bunch of people was dumb, they would be able to come up with something useful together . Fei liked discussing everything in a group . He didn't think he was that smart, and some of his subordinates such as Old Aryang were extremely intelligent .

In addition, Fei was trying to help his generals and commanders get into the habit of discussing matters as a group instead of making rash decisions .

"In this situation, Your Majesty should quickly end the war with Jax . Your Majesty could only get more out of Zenit in the upcoming division of power if you get a splendid victory here . It is easy for us to do that . If you wish, I could wipe out the 60,000 soldiers of Jax in half a day," Strategist Old Aryang said after some thinking .

In the last while, the intelligence and experience Old Aryang showcased had allowed him to conquer Fei and the warriors of Chambord . The fact that he was able to make [Wolf Teeth Legion], which was made from a bunch of random warriors and soldiers, into a troop that could battle efficiently with enemies displayed his abilities .

Since there were a lot of things happening outside of the battlefield, Old Aryang couldn't completely showcase his skills .

Therefore, the advice he just gave was his way of showing appreciation for Fei's trust; he wanted to show everyone just how good he was .

Almost everyone supported his plan .

A smooth victory was crucial to Chambord if the kingdom wanted to expand even more and get stronger before the real chaos .

However, Fei shook his head and rejected this plan .

Chapter 538: The Huge Change in Zenit (Part One).

Ever since Zolasc and Modric founded Chambord's Intelligence Agency, the Letter Office, they had sent Fei a ton of secret letters . However, this was Fei's first time seeing a letter with the red wax seal on it

It meant that something super important occurred

Fei quickly opened the letter and read it carefully

Soon, he finished reading it, and he exhaled deeply with a serious expression on his face

"Damn! Zenit's God of War… Andrew Arshavin… It looks like I underestimated you… After the initial test battles, you were able to completely obliterate the forces of Spartax and conquer and destroy a level 1 Empire . Such power… Such dominance… A man like you does deserve the title of 'God of War . '".

This letter talked about the changes in the war in the southern regions of Zenit

Although the words were simple, Fei was able to sense the drastic change that occurred in the region far from where he was . Also, he sensed Zenit's God of War's terrifying calculations and decisiveness

There were only a few thousand words on the letter, but they perfectly described the horrifying scene where blood stained thousands of square kilometers of land and Arshavin's dominating presence as the Head Commander

Fei remembered that the Elder Prince went to the southern region of Zenit to defend against the invaders . With everyone's hope on him, he did win a few crucial battles earlier on and calmed people down

But in the next while, there were many small battles that were insignificant . There were wins and losses, but Zenit wasn't in the advantage . Therefore, in the people's eyes, this God of War already lost his sharpness and aggressiveness

The higher the expectation, the higher the disappointment

Recently, the situation happening in St . Petersburg was chaotic . Since rumors stated that Emperor Yassin was on the verge of death, many people jumped out and tried to bend the situation in their favor . A lot of ministers wrote reports and advised Emperor Yassin to take away Arshavin's position as the Head Commander in the southern regions . It was heard that these letters and reports stacked on the tables of Emperor Yassin's office and the Military Headquarter

There were a lot of people hoping that Arshavin would fall, and a lot of people were gloating over the Elder Prince's bad luck

It was imaginable that if it weren't for Elder Princess Tanasha who stayed in St . Petersburg and took care of all these matters, Arshavin might not have the time to plan out and execute this huge victory

However, everything changed now

Elder Prince Arshavin suddenly launched an attack after more than half a month of waiting and concentrating control . His troops instantly defeated more than 100,000 soldiers of Spartax and beheaded more than 60,000 of them in the battle

After that, like a landslide, the momentum got carried forward

In just two days, Zenit's God of War, Arshavin, led the elite soldiers of his [Iron Blood Legion] and 50,000 elite cavaliers of Zenit into the territory of Spartax . They traveled more than 1,000 kilometers, conquered the Capital of the Spartax Empire, and wiped out the royal family of Spartax

In this war, they captured more than 10,000 noblemen and royal members of Spartax, and Arshavin brought doom to the old nemesis of Zenit, the Spartax Empire

This was a glorious victory . It would be recorded in history books as one of the most brilliant wars that Zenit had ever fought

Andrew Arshavin would be admired and looked up to by a lot more citizens of Zenit as well

It was predictable that Arshavin was now at an advantage in the battle for the throne after this victory . Compared with him, Second Prince Dominguez, who didn't get a chance to lead troops and earn military merits, was already at a huge disadvantage

At this moment, Fei suddenly felt like he had underestimated this Zenit's God of War just like a lot of other people

Of course, since Fei's strength increased a lot, and Arshavin was only a Six-Star Warrior, he didn't see this elder prince as a potential threat . However, this huge victory Arshavin got alarmed Fei and made him see this elder prince as a powerful opponent . .

In Fei's mind, he already positioned Arshavin as his opponent

After all, he was able to sense the hostility this elder prince had toward him

After comprehending the information in the letter, Fei started to think about the potential changes that were going to occur in Zenit

First of all, the changes in the battle for the throne were going to happen for sure

In the foreseeable future, Arshavin would have the advantage

However, Fei now knew that Emperor Yassin already recovered from his injuries and was back at his prime . Therefore, the emperor of the empire wouldn't change in the short while, and the battle for the throne would still be going on for a long time . Second Prince Dominguez had enough time to make a potential come back

Second of all, after this victory in the southern regions, Zenit had more energy and more soldiers to focus on Eindhoven and Jax Battle Zones

With Emperor Yassin who was a super powerful master and Arshavin who was a talented commander, it seemed like the Eindhoven Empire was going to be conquered soon as well . After all, Emperor Kromkamp of Eindhoven got killed by Royal Mage Domenech of the Leon Empire, and the Eindhoven Empire was probably in a mess right now

In comparison to Arshavin's grand victory, Fei looked a lot weaker and useless

The [Wolf Teeth Legion] had arrived at Dual-Flags City for more than half a month, but no real progress was made

Except for two offensive battles and one defensive battle, there weren't much that would be shown to the Military Headquarter

Fei suddenly realized something . Since some ministers wanted to fire Arshavin from his Head Commander position when he didn't get many wins in the short run, then he himself was probably getting a lot of oppositions in St . Petersburg as well

There were probably more letters and reports on the tables in the Military Headquarter about firing him

"But why didn't I get any instructions or letters from the Military Headquarter? Could it be that someone helped me like how Tanasha helped Arshavin? Could it be Paris? Or Dominguez? Only these two could be counted as my friends in the Capital . ".

Fei thought about it and shook his head . He knew that he would know it one day

In fact, Fei didn't care about being fired . The King didn't treasure the position as the Head Commander of the Jax Battle Zone . If someone were going to replace him, he would love that! He wanted to be back at Chambord and have his chill life

As long as Zenit wasn't in so much danger that it harmed his promise to Martial Saint Krasic, Fei wouldn't care about wars

"Tell Modric to continue the monitoring on the war in the southern regions, especially the movements of Elder Prince's [Iron Blood Legion] . ".

Modric oversaw the Letter Office's operations in the southern regions of Zenit

After Kashya got Fei's command, she nodded and went back into the portal, disappearing

This military leader was powerful . Even though she was silent, she was extremely trustworthy

A cloud of energy appeared in Fei's palm and turned the letter in his hand into a pile of white powder

This letter came in at the right time

Before most of the nobles and officials in Zenit got the news, Fei already learned about it and was able to plan ahead of time

Soon, multiple orders were sent out from the watchtower on the west gate

After half an hour, Fei's henchmen such as the warriors of Chambord and Strategist Old Aryang all came in

Fei didn't hide anything and told them about the information on the letter

Even though they were all stunned, they discussed the information intensively

Even if a person were smart, he or she would miss out on some of the details . Even if a bunch of people was dumb, they would be able to come up with something useful together . Fei liked discussing everything in a group . He didn't think he was that smart, and some of his subordinates such as Old Aryang were extremely intelligent

In addition, Fei was trying to help his generals and commanders get into the habit of discussing matters as a group instead of making rash decisions

"In this situation, Your Majesty should quickly end the war with Jax . Your Majesty could only get more out of Zenit in the upcoming division of power if you get a splendid victory here . It is easy for us to do that . If you wish, I could wipe out the 60,000 soldiers of Jax in half a day," Strategist Old Aryang said after some thinking

In the last while, the intelligence and experience Old Aryang showcased had allowed him to conquer Fei and the warriors of Chambord . The fact that he was able to make [Wolf Teeth Legion], which was made from a bunch of random warriors and soldiers, into a troop that could battle efficiently with enemies displayed his abilities

Since there were a lot of things happening outside of the battlefield, Old Aryang couldn't completely showcase his skills

Therefore, the advice he just gave was his way of showing appreciation for Fei's trust; he wanted to show everyone just how good he was

Almost everyone supported his plan

A smooth victory was crucial to Chambord if the kingdom wanted to expand even more and get stronger before the real chaos

However, Fei shook his head and rejected this plan

Chapter 539: Mad Scientists' Laboratory

If Old Aryang brought this up a few days ago, Fei would have agreed to it and approved the plan .

The Strategist's plan made sense . At the moment, Zenit had soldiers in Dual-Flags City and Death Ancient City, and Fei was a mighty warrior . The Zenit Empire was at an advantage, and it could quickly destroy the troops of Jax when Fairenton wasn't around .

This was a perfect opportunity to gain a ton of military merits .

However, Fei had been to the level 36 region in the Mythical Palace and met Emperor Yassin and that 'Royal Master of Jax . ' He felt the chemistry between them, and he felt like a huge secret was hidden behind what was going on .
The Zenit Empire and the Jax Empire didn't have a simple hostile relationship, and the hidden forces that the royal family of Jax had were beyond the level of Spartax and Eindhoven .

When the war between Zenit and Jax was announced, Emperor Yassin went against all objections and chose Fei, who had no experience, to led [Wolf Teeth Legion] that was comprised of people from all sorts of affiliated kingdoms, which lacked high combat abilities . On the other side, Emperor Fuji of Jax chose Prince Fairenton, a prince who had never led troops, as the Head Commander . Perhaps there was a huge mystery hidden here .
Therefore, the war in the Jax Battle Zone was a lot more complicated compared with the wars in the Eindhoven Battle Zone and the Spartax Battle Zone .

Like a huge underwater swirl, it was waiting for the perfect opportunity to showcase itself .
The sharp intuition of the Nightmare Mode level 43 Barbarian told Fei that it wasn't the best time to initiate the attack . At the moment, fighting was the dumbest option .

Therefore, he decided to wait and see .

Although they didn't understand why the king made such a decision, the warriors of Chambord and Old Aryang stopped discussing and obeyed the order .
After they went away, Fei thought for a while before going into Diablo World .

…

It was raining .
After three hours, Fei finished helping Elena going through all the locations in the map, [Rogue Encampment], to kill monsters .

Elena's strength increased drastically and was now on the Nightmare Mode level 17 .

It was an elevation speed that most of the masters on the Azeroth Continent had to be envious about . She was already equivalent to a level 7 mid-tier New Moon Elite, and she was a few days away from becoming a Half Moon Elite .

However, since Elena was a Magic Archer who had high damage but low defense, Fei recommended her to balance everything out . One-third of the skills points were put into Paladin Skills such as [Prayer] that would help with healing and recovery .

Once Elena could leave Diablo World again, she would be able to go back to the real world and detect the natural laws . After going through the challenges posed by nature, she would become a real Moon-Class Elite .

After completing the first map in the Nightmare Mode with Elena, they didn't go to [Lut Gholein] . Instead, they went to Akara and Cain's Laboratory .

For a while now, the mysterious stone room that Fei discovered in the underground cave in Blood-Edge Mercenary Group's Headquarter had become Akara and Cain's magic laboratory .
This stone room that was created in the void by mysterious runes had strong stability . The runes on the walls would greatly suppress any magic energy or warrior energy that entered this room, making theses energies more concentrated and clearer; it was a lot easier for the two mad scientists to observe and study them . In addition, this place was well hidden; no one else knew where it was .

It was the perfect location for a laboratory .

"You damn kid is finally back! This time, you can finally tell us what happened, right? I'm been waiting…"

As soon as he saw Fei, Cain dropped what he was working on and hopped over, even though he might be a bit too old for vigorous activities like that . He was only one step away from grabbing Fei by the neck and shaking him .

Cain asked anxiously, "Tell us! Right now! What did you encounter in the Mythical Palace? Tell us how the [Worldstone] got purified in detail…"

With an emotionless expression, Akara stared at Fei viciously and said, "Don't tell us that nothing happened . What existence could consume more than two-thirds of the energy stored in the [Worldstone]?"

Fei giggled .

He knew that he would be 'interrogated' by these two as soon as he showed up .
It was Elena's first time being in this stone room, so Fei told her about how he discovered this place slowly by whispering into her ear . Then, as the two mad scientists stared at him fiercely, he told them about what happened in the core region in the Mythical Palace .

He focused on how he discovered the Sky Castle and used the Mythical Altar in the belly of the mountain to purify the [Worldstone] .
He didn't tell them about the battle between Emperor Yassin and others . To these two mad scientists, that portion of the story would be boring and a waste of time .

In their minds, the most important thing was to pursue magic knowledge and get close to the natural laws of the world . People like Emperor Yassin and Domenech were no different to dogs and cats to them .
Although this was Elena's first time being here, she wasn't interested in any of it . She didn't walk and look around; instead, she stood behind Fei and listened to the story as if it was the most interesting thing in the world .

"So that is what happened…"

After hearing what Fei said, Akara and Cain looked at each other and saw the shock on each other's face .
"The [Worldstone] is the energy core that supported Diablo World, and it contained a vast amount of energy . Even if Diablo, an entity that was close to the level of god, consumed two-thirds of the energy in the [Worldstone], it would instantly explode . What is that stone pillar you mentioned? It requires that much energy to heal itself?" Cain sighed after hearing the story .

"Fei, can you summon that stone pillar from your body? Maybe we could discover something on it…" Akara said with excitement in her eyes . At the moment, she looked like a cat that couldn't wait to eat some fish .

This expression of hers would appear whenever she chose a new research topic .
"I can give it a try . " Fei nodded .

He also wanted to figure out what that stone pillar was .

Although he wasn't sensing anything wrong, the fact that he had a thick stone pillar inside of his body, which was out of his control, made him feel weird .

Fei closed his eyes, adjusted his spirit energy, and tried to summon it .

In the next moment, he saw an image of a huge stone pillar, that connected the heaven with the earth, in his head . Even though it was an item and not a living creature, the aura around it was dominating enough to scar gods and demons, and there was a ton of life energy on it .

This stone pillar shivered a little when Fei tried to summon it .

Then, it didn't matter how hard Fei tried, he got no response .
After half a minute, Fei exhaled deeply, opened his eyes, and sighed, "I can't do it . That thing is dead! It doesn't matter how hard I tried; there was no response . "

The two mad scientists were greatly disappointed .

From the looks on their faces, it felt like they had the urge of opening Fei's stomach up if they were able to defeat him .

"However, you two could study this item first," Fei said as he summoned the mysterious stone throne from his body .

It looked the same . It was ancient and was made from a material that was similar rough stones . It looked like it was made from silver, but it didn't have that metal glare on it . It was about two meters tall, two meters wide, and two meters thick . It looked like the throne of an emperor, and there was a two-step stair on it .
When it floated in mid-air, there was no energy surge coming from it .

"What is it made from?" Cain instantly rushed over and started to caress it like a thirsty man when he had a hot woman in his arms . He sometimes knocked the throne and tried to estimate the density .

"From the color, it looks like it is made from mithril . Wait, the texture is a lot worse… Star Mithril? No, the sound isn't right… Could it be Bright Godly Gold? But it doesn't have any energy surge…"

"It is an unknown material…" Akara said and shook her head after a while of observation, "It is not metal, stone, and wood . It isn't even made from the five basic elements in nature . It is hard to believe that such a material exists… But what is its use? It shouldn't be as simple as floating in mid-air . "

At this moment, Fei chimed in and said, "When I sat on this throne, I felt like I could travel through space easily . It could allow me to teleport myself, and its flying speed is fast too… Of course, it does consume a lot of energy . If you pay attention, you will see two magic engravings on the inner side of the armrests…"

Chapter 540: Long-Distance Teleportation Station

After hearing what Fei said, they both gasped and grabbed onto an armrest each to study .

There were magic runes engraved on each armrest, and they looked like the product of grandmasters . Each of the engravings followed the natural texture of the throne, and they were well hidden as if they were a natural part of the throne . Unless a master carefully studied the armrests, he or she wouldn't be able to discover them .

"What kind of runes are these" Cain exclaimed, "I have never seen these before! I couldn't understand the principles behind them… Simple magic principles couldn't explain some of the magic engravings . They are different from the magic structure in Diablo World and the real world!"

Akara frowned and added, "Just like the material of this throne, these runes aren't even recorded in books… They are similar to the runes in this stone room but more advanced… Could they be…"

"Could it be that they are the legendary godly runes?"

As if the two mad scientists thought of something, they both yelled with excitement on their faces . Their old bodies even started to shake .

Godly runes!

They were the writings of the real gods!

It was heard that anyone who understood and comprehended the godly runes would be able to create, alter, and change the natural laws in the world! They could even create a new species if they wanted to! If an average person learned the godly runes, he or she would be able to battle against ultimate masters!

The two mad scientists entered a berserk mode . They found a pen and a board to record down the runes in details .

These two held a sacred attitude toward magic .

Their hands that were shivered a moment ago were now stable and controlled as soon as they grabbed onto the pen and the carving knife . They looked like warriors who were holding onto their weapons before a huge battle . As they started to record down the runes, a slight energy surge could be sensed on them .

Although the runes on the armrests were smaller than the size of two palms, they were extremely complex, and there were a ton of magic engravings contained in them . Although Akara and Cain could be considered as masters in this field, they had to be careful and pay a lot of attention to what they were doing .

Fei observed them for a while and found it boring .

After yawning, he started to wander around the stone room .

Compared with before, this stone room was completely reorganized . All the random stuff in the room was placed in a corner, and 16 huge bookshelves were placed by the wall in the south . There were more than 1,000 books in these two mad scientists' collections, and [Demon King's Wisdom] was placed at an eye-catching spot .

Three meters to these bookshelves, there was a strangely-shaped station .

The busty beauty, Charsi, created this station, and Fei had a lot of inputs in it as well . He borrowed some concepts from his previous world and gave this station more than 20 tabletops that were of various sizes . On the tabletops, there were all kinds of bottles and jars giving off unique and weird smells .

This station occupied about one-fourth the area of the stone room .

The golden skeleton that also came with the room occupied another one-fourth of the room .

This skeleton was untouchable! Fei couldn't get within ten meters of it, so he could only stand there and watch it .

Other than that, there was also another small room built within the stone room . It was made from [Black Stone Essences] and [Demons' Remains] . It was sturdy and durable, and it was the testing room for a lot of dangerous experiments .

This stone room was divided into many functional areas, and it looked very scientific . All in all, it was a perfect laboratory .

"Huh? What is that?"

Fei's eyes suddenly focused on a small stone plate that had a diameter of two meters and a thickness of 30 centimeters .

Fei's eyes suddenly focused on a small stone plate that had a diameter of two meters and a thickness of 30 centimeters .

When he got closer to it, he realized that this stone plate on the ground was made from six different kinds of materials . Five of them connected and formed a circle, and the sixth material was placed in the center of the circle . The six pieces of stone materials had a ton of magic runes on them, and a silver metal connected them; it was giving off a mystic glare .

"Oh, I forgot to tell you . After listening to you last time, we ran many experiments and finally understood the principles behind long-distance teleportation arrays . In your words, it is a… eh, it is a small portable long-distance teleportation station . It is still a prototype, and it could only teleport three to four people within 100 kilometers…"

After hearing Fei's surprised gasp, Cain, who was copying down the mysterious runes on the stone throne, looked up proudly and said as if he was showing off .

However, Akara instantly stared at him, and he went back to the great project of copying down the runes .

"It is made?"

Fei was thrilled . This item came just in time . He had been investing in these two mad scientists, and he finally saw returns . As he looked at the stone plate in front of him, green lights shone in his eyes .

In less than four minutes, the king took it apart and put it back together more than a dozen times . After getting familiar with the process, he put the four sets of teleportation stations into his storage ring .

Since Akara and Cain only copied less than 10% of the runes on the mysterious throne, Fei knew what was up and left with Elena quietly .

…

The first thing Fei did when he returned was to test the long-distance teleportation station .

Fei took out the components and put two teleportation stations together in the watchtower on the west gate . After he placed a magic gem into each of the core sections of the stations, five blue magic energy flames appeared by the edges of each station as buzzing noises sounded .

They were identical to the portals in Diablo World .

They were identical to the portals in Diablo World .

Since the long-distance teleportation stations were prototypes, he didn't get other people to test them . Instead, he placed the two stations 100 meters apart and decided to check them out himself .

After he took a deep breath, he stepped onto the teleportation station to the right of the watchtower .

Buzz…

As the familiar cold and gravityless sensation emerged, Fei's eyes lit up as he appeared on the teleportation station 100 meters away in the next moment .

He traveled across 100 meters in the blink of an eye .

The entire process was identical to the ancient portals in Diablo World, and it meant that the products from 'Mad Scientists Magic Laboratory' were trustworthy . The users wouldn't be negatively affected by the portals and wouldn't be lost in the void .

"But why do I feel like something is missing?"

Fei rubbed his chin and wondered .

It wasn't about safety but functionality .

"Oh right! It is missing a dial system!"

As if a light bulb lit up in his head, he suddenly realized where the issue was .

The portals in Diablo World would offer the user a selection screen before teleportation so that the user could choose where to go . However, the portable long-distance teleportation station in front of Fei lacked this feature . Before Fei could make any choices, he was teleported to the other station .

"Hmmmm… This item still needs some improvements . Otherwise, it will be quite chaotic . "

The portals in Diablo World would offer the user a selection screen before teleportation so that the user could choose where to go . However, the portable long-distance teleportation station in front of Fei lacked this feature . Before Fei could make any choices, he was teleported to the other station .

"Hmmmm… This item still needs some improvements . Otherwise, it will be quite chaotic . "

Fei thought for a while and didn't know what would happen if he constructed four stations . Which one of the stations would he be teleported to?

After discovering this flaw, Fei decided not to show off this product to his subordinates .

Of course, it didn't mean that Fei wasn't going to use it . This long-distance teleportation station was something that even a lot of the super powerful empires didn't have . If it were used correctly, it would be very effective in critical situations .

In addition, since Akara and Cain had already created the prototype, it wouldn't be too hard to refine . In fact, the king already came up with a potential solution: magic frequencies .

If each station could come with its unique magic frequency like the cell phone numbers on Earth, it would be easy to connect to the right station .

…

Nothing special happened in the next few days .

The three people of the Black-Cloth Shrine didn't come to visit Fei, but he knew that they were still inside Dual-Flags City, waiting for his answer .

Also, Bishop Boyd of the church in the city also didn't jump out to bother him .

Undead Bone Dragon Arthur was still wandering around and would appear sometimes . Most of the time, he was drinking at the bars and pubs .

After the incident at the Mayor's Mansion, this little guy swore that he was going to stop drinking . However, it was clearly not happening . Fei had been wondering where the liquor would go since this little guy was only a bone dragon and didn't have internal organs .

In these few days, Fei had combined some of the high-level combat techniques he got from the [Martial Statues] in the Mythical Palace and the techniques he got from [Demon King's Sword] . After refining them, he taught them to the warriors of Chambord .

Chapter 540: Long-Distance Teleportation Station .

After hearing what Fei said, they both gasped and grabbed onto an armrest each to study

There were magic runes engraved on each armrest, and they looked like the product of grandmasters . Each of the engravings followed the natural texture of the throne, and they were well hidden as if they were a natural part of the throne . Unless a master carefully studied the armrests, he or she wouldn't be able to discover them

"What kind of runes are these" Cain exclaimed, "I have never seen these before! I couldn't understand the principles behind them… Simple magic principles couldn't explain some of the magic engravings . They are different from the magic structure in Diablo World and the real world!".

Akara frowned and added, "Just like the material of this throne, these runes aren't even recorded in books… They are similar to the runes in this stone room but more advanced… Could they be…".

"Could it be that they are the legendary godly runes?".

As if the two mad scientists thought of something, they both yelled with excitement on their faces . Their old bodies even started to shake

Godly runes!.

They were the writings of the real gods!.

It was heard that anyone who understood and comprehended the godly runes would be able to create, alter, and change the natural laws in the world! They could even create a new species if they wanted to! If an average person learned the godly runes, he or she would be able to battle against ultimate masters!.

The two mad scientists entered a berserk mode . They found a pen and a board to record down the runes in details

These two held a sacred attitude toward magic

Their hands that were shivered a moment ago were now stable and controlled as soon as they grabbed onto the pen and the carving knife . They looked like warriors who were holding onto their weapons before a huge battle . As they started to record down the runes, a slight energy surge could be sensed on them

Although the runes on the armrests were smaller than the size of two palms, they were extremely complex, and there were a ton of magic engravings contained in them . Although Akara and Cain could be considered as masters in this field, they had to be careful and pay a lot of attention to what they were doing

Fei observed them for a while and found it boring

After yawning, he started to wander around the stone room

Compared with before, this stone room was completely reorganized . All the random stuff in the room was placed in a corner, and 16 huge bookshelves were placed by the wall in the south . There were more than 1,000 books in these two mad scientists' collections, and [Demon King's Wisdom] was placed at an eye-catching spot

Three meters to these bookshelves, there was a strangely-shaped station

The busty beauty, Charsi, created this station, and Fei had a lot of inputs in it as well . He borrowed some concepts from his previous world and gave this station more than 20 tabletops that were of various sizes . On the tabletops, there were all kinds of bottles and jars giving off unique and weird smells

This station occupied about one-fourth the area of the stone room

The golden skeleton that also came with the room occupied another one-fourth of the room

This skeleton was untouchable! Fei couldn't get within ten meters of it, so he could only stand there and watch it

Other than that, there was also another small room built within the stone room . It was made from [Black Stone Essences] and [Demons' Remains] . It was sturdy and durable, and it was the testing room for a lot of dangerous experiments

This stone room was divided into many functional areas, and it looked very scientific . All in all, it was a perfect laboratory

"Huh? What is that?".

Fei's eyes suddenly focused on a small stone plate that had a diameter of two meters and a thickness of 30 centimeters . .

When he got closer to it, he realized that this stone plate on the ground was made from six different kinds of materials . Five of them connected and formed a circle, and the sixth material was placed in the center of the circle . The six pieces of stone materials had a ton of magic runes on them, and a silver metal connected them; it was giving off a mystic glare

"Oh, I forgot to tell you . After listening to you last time, we ran many experiments and finally understood the principles behind long-distance teleportation arrays . In your words, it is a… eh, it is a small portable long-distance teleportation station . It is still a prototype, and it could only teleport three to four people within 100 kilometers…".

After hearing Fei's surprised gasp, Cain, who was copying down the mysterious runes on the stone throne, looked up proudly and said as if he was showing off

However, Akara instantly stared at him, and he went back to the great project of copying down the runes

"It is made?".

Fei was thrilled . This item came just in time . He had been investing in these two mad scientists, and he finally saw returns . As he looked at the stone plate in front of him, green lights shone in his eyes

In less than four minutes, the king took it apart and put it back together more than a dozen times . After getting familiar with the process, he put the four sets of teleportation stations into his storage ring

Since Akara and Cain only copied less than 10% of the runes on the mysterious throne, Fei knew what was up and left with Elena quietly

….

The first thing Fei did when he returned was to test the long-distance teleportation station

Fei took out the components and put two teleportation stations together in the watchtower on the west gate . After he placed a magic gem into each of the core sections of the stations, five blue magic energy flames appeared by the edges of each station as buzzing noises sounded

They were identical to the portals in Diablo World

Since the long-distance teleportation stations were prototypes, he didn't get other people to test them . Instead, he placed the two stations 100 meters apart and decided to check them out himself

After he took a deep breath, he stepped onto the teleportation station to the right of the watchtower

Buzz….

As the familiar cold and gravityless sensation emerged, Fei's eyes lit up as he appeared on the teleportation station 100 meters away in the next moment

He traveled across 100 meters in the blink of an eye

The entire process was identical to the ancient portals in Diablo World, and it meant that the products from 'Mad Scientists Magic Laboratory' were trustworthy . The users wouldn't be negatively affected by the portals and wouldn't be lost in the void

"But why do I feel like something is missing?".

Fei rubbed his chin and wondered

It wasn't about safety but functionality

"Oh right! It is missing a dial system!".

As if a light bulb lit up in his head, he suddenly realized where the issue was

The portals in Diablo World would offer the user a selection screen before teleportation so that the user could choose where to go . However, the portable long-distance teleportation station in front of Fei lacked this feature . Before Fei could make any choices, he was teleported to the other station

"Hmmmm… This item still needs some improvements . Otherwise, it will be quite chaotic . ".

Fei thought for a while and didn't know what would happen if he constructed four stations . Which one of the stations would he be teleported to?.

After discovering this flaw, Fei decided not to show off this product to his subordinates

Of course, it didn't mean that Fei wasn't going to use it . This long-distance teleportation station was something that even a lot of the super powerful empires didn't have . If it were used correctly, it would be very effective in critical situations

In addition, since Akara and Cain had already created the prototype, it wouldn't be too hard to refine . In fact, the king already came up with a potential solution: magic frequencies

If each station could come with its unique magic frequency like the cell phone numbers on Earth, it would be easy to connect to the right station

….

Nothing special happened in the next few days

The three people of the Black-Cloth Shrine didn't come to visit Fei, but he knew that they were still inside Dual-Flags City, waiting for his answer

Also, Bishop Boyd of the church in the city also didn't jump out to bother him

Undead Bone Dragon Arthur was still wandering around and would appear sometimes . Most of the time, he was drinking at the bars and pubs

After the incident at the Mayor's Mansion, this little guy swore that he was going to stop drinking . However, it was clearly not happening . Fei had been wondering where the liquor would go since this little guy was only a bone dragon and didn't have internal organs

In these few days, Fei had combined some of the high-level combat techniques he got from the [Martial Statues] in the Mythical Palace and the techniques he got from [Demon King's Sword] . After refining them, he taught them to the warriors of Chambord.

Chapter 541: New Discovery

In these few days, Fei spent a lot of time in both the real world and Diablo World, accompanying Angela and Elena .

After this dangerous experience, Fei thought through a lot of stuff .

He was no longer solely focused on chasing after the elevation in strength . Instead, he also paid more attention to the people around him .

Of course, the king didn't just slack off .

As he was spending time with Elena and killing monsters in Diablo World casually, his level increased as well . The two of them got even closer, and they got their seamless coordination back .

Right now, they already finished the third quest [The Tainted Sun] in the second map [Lut Gholein] . The Barbarian was now Nightmare Mode level 46, and Elena was now Nightmare Mode level 27 . Both of them experienced an increase in strength .

Except for leveling up in Diablo World, Fei put a lot of effort into reading [Demon King's Sword] .

This book was just like an encyclopedia of cultivation and techniques from the ancient times . It contained the powerful techniques that were either lost and partial on the continent . Some of them are Moon-Class and Sun-Class Techniques, and there were a few Legendary and Mythical Techniques .

To Fei's surprise, there were some techniques suitable for him! It was beyond his understanding of the cultivation and technique structure on Azeroth Continent .

His strength originated from Diablo World . His most powerful character, the barbarian, had little magic energy, and 99% of his power was physical strength .

After Fei learned granular control from Martial Saint Krasic, he was able to use the physical strength in a magical way . He was able to exert his physical strength to the area around him and create tangible stuff . It was not too different from warrior energy .

However, it was still different from warrior energy, and he couldn't use the combat techniques in this world .

Fei tried to cultivate warrior energy before, but it seemed like his body was a little defective and couldn't store warrior energy and form star swirls .

If it were for Diablo World, Fei would be a useless person in this world that was ruled by the law of the jungle .

Therefore, Fei was surprised to find techniques that were based on insane physical strength and could be used by him .

After reading a bit more, he was surprised again .

In the book, he discovered a unique technique of using physical strength . It allowed Fei to mimic warrior energy and use high-level combat techniques that otherwise could only be powered by warrior energy .

It reminded Fei of the traditional wuxia novel named 'Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils' by Jin Yong . In the book, a master was able to use a technique to mimic the internal force of Shaolin Temple and use the unique techniques of Shalin Temple .

To Fei, if he were able to master this technique, he would be able to use 90% of the combat techniques recorded on [Demon King's Sword] and on Azeroth Continent .

To Fei who had the golden finger, Diablo World, he had a lot of time to study and learn the technique .

Thinking about how he could learn his enemies' techniques in battle and defeat them with it, giving them a taste of their own medicine, the king was extremely motivated .

"Such a showy scene!" the king thought . It was one of the driving forces behind the effort he put into studying [Demon King's Sword] .

…

…

Three days later, Fei received another letter from the Letter Office in the afternoon .

In the letter, it mentioned that Arshavin, Zenit's God of War, didn't stop after conquering the Spartax Empire . Instead, he led 50,000 elite cavaliers and his own [Iron Blood Legion] toward the Eindhoven Battle Zone .

In just two days, Arshavin led the troops and traveled for more than 500 kilometers, killed 70,000 enemies, conquered seven cities, defeated the four main battle legions of Eindhoven, and kill more than 20 royal masters and legion commanders of Eindhoven . Then, he combined forces with the troops of Zenit already in the region and surrounded the Capital of Eindhoven . It wouldn't take long for the city to be conquered .

Once the Capital of Eindhoven was conquered, the Eindhoven Empire would be wiped out .

Fei was shocked again .

In just less than ten days, Arshavin was able to push two level 1 empires this far . The long-time enemy of Zenit, Spartax, was wiped out with only a small and weak rebel force still around, and the Eindhoven Empire got its Capital surrounded .

"Could it be that the masters in both empires couldn't deal with Arshavin and his [Iron Blood Legion]? Could it be that there are powerful masters under Arshavin's command?" Fei suddenly thought back to the two guards Emperor Yassin had and the two Ghost Guards Emperor Kromkamp had . He suddenly realized that all the empires had their own hidden Moon-Class forces . Therefore, there must be powerful masters around Arshavin to defeat them .

Otherwise, the ordinary soldiers wouldn't be able to push forward so fast and smooth .

Also, in the letter, it mentioned that the Jax Battle Zone, which was insignificant before, was getting a lot more attention since the other two wars were almost done . A lot of nobles and officials in the Military Headquarter were displeased with the fact that Fei still hadn't defeated the invaders of Jax yet . They were planning to make Arshavin the head commander of the Jax Battle Zone .

If Fei couldn't get a big win in a short time, he might be replaced .

Everything was going in the direction that Strategist Old Aryang predicted .

Everything was going in the direction that Strategist Old Aryang predicted .

"Humph! F*ck this position of head commander . I don't like it anyways . It would be great if I can get out of here . "

Fei thought as he flicked his wrists and turned the letter into a cloud of powder . He was already dreaming about his life in Chambord where he walked his pets, lived with beauties, leveled up his strength, and made a lot of money secretly .

-The fourth day-

Fei sneaked into the underground ocean . After he passed through the Mythical Gate, he traveled through the first 34 levels again .

Several days had passed, and there were a lot of new faces . However, most of them were people with strength from Six-Star to New Moon; no one was super powerful . These people were here, risking their lives to find treasures .

Since most of them were weak, the casualties were high .

Some people were killed because they triggered magic traps, some of them experienced the backlash from the [Martial Statues] and got their life energies sucked away, and some of them were killed by assassins who were there to kill people and get their treasures .

These people who were all elites in the outside world were killed in the Mythical Palace like animals . In this cruel world, lives were cheap and not valuable .

However, even though this was the case, a lot of masters came here from afar just to bet on their luck .

In the last while, a Nine-Star Warrior found a level 7 combat weapon, an Eight-Star Warrior found a Moon-Class Technique, a level 1 low-tier New Moon Elite found the blueprint of a magic array that could kill a Full Moon Elite, and many people were able to break through their long-time thresholds and advance into new realms…

This was the Mythical Palace .

It was a combination of heaven and hell, and death and extreme fortunate co-existed . Only the strong-minded cultivators could harvest the fruits of their actions .

This was the Mythical Palace .

It was a combination of heaven and hell, and death and extreme fortunate co-existed . Only the strong-minded cultivators could harvest the fruits of their actions .

Fei didn't find anything when he wandered around, and he soon arrived at the [Elemental Altar] . Since it was used, the energy surge on it was gone . The people outside of it could no longer use it to bypass the dangerous level 35 region and enter the core region .

However, there were a lot of masters around here, and most of them were vicious and ill-intended .

They were all waiting for the people to come out of the level 36 region so that they could rob them .

It was heard that in the past, a few lucky cultivators who got to enter the level 36 region were attacked by many people and were assassinated by others . If the people who entered the core region weren't powerful, even if they could get precious herbs and powerful combat weapons, they might lose their lives let alone losing their treasures .

The danger was everywhere .

Fei already saw more than a dozen broke corpses around the [Elemental Altar] . They were powerful masters when they were alive, but now, even the items of little value were taken away .

Also, he sensed a few murderous spirits hidden around the area .

After calculating the time, he realized that the Mythical Gate would only close in a few more days, and people like Hazel Bank would only be kicked out of that small world by then . Therefore, Fei turned around and decided to return to Dual-Flags City for now .

At this moment, several sharp murderous spirits revealed themselves .

Fei was surprised to find that he was targeted .

Chapter 541: New Discovery.

In these few days, Fei spent a lot of time in both the real world and Diablo World, accompanying Angela and Elena

After this dangerous experience, Fei thought through a lot of stuff

He was no longer solely focused on chasing after the elevation in strength . Instead, he also paid more attention to the people around him

Of course, the king didn't just slack off

As he was spending time with Elena and killing monsters in Diablo World casually, his level increased as well . The two of them got even closer, and they got their seamless coordination back

Right now, they already finished the third quest [The Tainted Sun] in the second map [Lut Gholein] . The Barbarian was now Nightmare Mode level 46, and Elena was now Nightmare Mode level 27 . Both of them experienced an increase in strength

Except for leveling up in Diablo World, Fei put a lot of effort into reading [Demon King's Sword]

This book was just like an encyclopedia of cultivation and techniques from the ancient times . It contained the powerful techniques that were either lost and partial on the continent . Some of them are Moon-Class and Sun-Class Techniques, and there were a few Legendary and Mythical Techniques

To Fei's surprise, there were some techniques suitable for him! It was beyond his understanding of the cultivation and technique structure on Azeroth Continent

His strength originated from Diablo World . His most powerful character, the barbarian, had little magic energy, and 99% of his power was physical strength

After Fei learned granular control from Martial Saint Krasic, he was able to use the physical strength in a magical way . He was able to exert his physical strength to the area around him and create tangible stuff . It was not too different from warrior energy

However, it was still different from warrior energy, and he couldn't use the combat techniques in this world

Fei tried to cultivate warrior energy before, but it seemed like his body was a little defective and couldn't store warrior energy and form star swirls

If it were for Diablo World, Fei would be a useless person in this world that was ruled by the law of the jungle

Therefore, Fei was surprised to find techniques that were based on insane physical strength and could be used by him

After reading a bit more, he was surprised again

In the book, he discovered a unique technique of using physical strength . It allowed Fei to mimic warrior energy and use high-level combat techniques that otherwise could only be powered by warrior energy

It reminded Fei of the traditional wuxia novel named 'Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils' by Jin Yong . In the book, a master was able to use a technique to mimic the internal force of Shaolin Temple and use the unique techniques of Shalin Temple

To Fei, if he were able to master this technique, he would be able to use 90% of the combat techniques recorded on [Demon King's Sword] and on Azeroth Continent

To Fei who had the golden finger, Diablo World, he had a lot of time to study and learn the technique

Thinking about how he could learn his enemies' techniques in battle and defeat them with it, giving them a taste of their own medicine, the king was extremely motivated

"Such a showy scene!" the king thought . It was one of the driving forces behind the effort he put into studying [Demon King's Sword]

….

Three days later, Fei received another letter from the Letter Office in the afternoon

In the letter, it mentioned that Arshavin, Zenit's God of War, didn't stop after conquering the Spartax Empire . Instead, he led 50,000 elite cavaliers and his own [Iron Blood Legion] toward the Eindhoven Battle Zone

In just two days, Arshavin led the troops and traveled for more than 500 kilometers, killed 70,000 enemies, conquered seven cities, defeated the four main battle legions of Eindhoven, and kill more than 20 royal masters and legion commanders of Eindhoven . Then, he combined forces with the troops of Zenit already in the region and surrounded the Capital of Eindhoven . It wouldn't take long for the city to be conquered

Once the Capital of Eindhoven was conquered, the Eindhoven Empire would be wiped out

Fei was shocked again . .

In just less than ten days, Arshavin was able to push two level 1 empires this far . The long-time enemy of Zenit, Spartax, was wiped out with only a small and weak rebel force still around, and the Eindhoven Empire got its Capital surrounded

"Could it be that the masters in both empires couldn't deal with Arshavin and his [Iron Blood Legion]? Could it be that there are powerful masters under Arshavin's command?" Fei suddenly thought back to the two guards Emperor Yassin had and the two Ghost Guards Emperor Kromkamp had . He suddenly realized that all the empires had their own hidden Moon-Class forces . Therefore, there must be powerful masters around Arshavin to defeat them

Otherwise, the ordinary soldiers wouldn't be able to push forward so fast and smooth

Also, in the letter, it mentioned that the Jax Battle Zone, which was insignificant before, was getting a lot more attention since the other two wars were almost done . A lot of nobles and officials in the Military Headquarter were displeased with the fact that Fei still hadn't defeated the invaders of Jax yet . They were planning to make Arshavin the head commander of the Jax Battle Zone

If Fei couldn't get a big win in a short time, he might be replaced

Everything was going in the direction that Strategist Old Aryang predicted

"Humph! F*ck this position of head commander . I don't like it anyways . It would be great if I can get out of here . ".

Fei thought as he flicked his wrists and turned the letter into a cloud of powder . He was already dreaming about his life in Chambord where he walked his pets, lived with beauties, leveled up his strength, and made a lot of money secretly

-The fourth day-.

Fei sneaked into the underground ocean . After he passed through the Mythical Gate, he traveled through the first 34 levels again

Several days had passed, and there were a lot of new faces . However, most of them were people with strength from Six-Star to New Moon; no one was super powerful . These people were here, risking their lives to find treasures

Since most of them were weak, the casualties were high

Some people were killed because they triggered magic traps, some of them experienced the backlash from the [Martial Statues] and got their life energies sucked away, and some of them were killed by assassins who were there to kill people and get their treasures

These people who were all elites in the outside world were killed in the Mythical Palace like animals . In this cruel world, lives were cheap and not valuable

However, even though this was the case, a lot of masters came here from afar just to bet on their luck

In the last while, a Nine-Star Warrior found a level 7 combat weapon, an Eight-Star Warrior found a Moon-Class Technique, a level 1 low-tier New Moon Elite found the blueprint of a magic array that could kill a Full Moon Elite, and many people were able to break through their long-time thresholds and advance into new realms….

This was the Mythical Palace

It was a combination of heaven and hell, and death and extreme fortunate co-existed . Only the strong-minded cultivators could harvest the fruits of their actions

Fei didn't find anything when he wandered around, and he soon arrived at the [Elemental Altar] . Since it was used, the energy surge on it was gone . The people outside of it could no longer use it to bypass the dangerous level 35 region and enter the core region

However, there were a lot of masters around here, and most of them were vicious and ill-intended

They were all waiting for the people to come out of the level 36 region so that they could rob them

It was heard that in the past, a few lucky cultivators who got to enter the level 36 region were attacked by many people and were assassinated by others . If the people who entered the core region weren't powerful, even if they could get precious herbs and powerful combat weapons, they might lose their lives let alone losing their treasures

The danger was everywhere

Fei already saw more than a dozen broke corpses around the [Elemental Altar] . They were powerful masters when they were alive, but now, even the items of little value were taken away

Also, he sensed a few murderous spirits hidden around the area

After calculating the time, he realized that the Mythical Gate would only close in a few more days, and people like Hazel Bank would only be kicked out of that small world by then . Therefore, Fei turned around and decided to return to Dual-Flags City for now

At this moment, several sharp murderous spirits revealed themselves

Fei was surprised to find that he was targeted

Chapter 542: Practice and Little Raccoon

"Huh? Interesting . I'm the prey now?"

Fei sneered; he didn't expect that people would want to rob him .

It was clear that these people wanted to kill him first before robbing all the treasures from his storage ring . They probably didn't know what was in his ring, but they would rather kill him and find out than let him go . It was their habit .

The king didn't have any warrior energy surge or magic energy surge on him, so these people probably thought that he was a weak person .

Fei sneered but didn't do anything strange . He walked toward the outskirts of the area slowly .

As he expected, those murderous spirits moved slowly and followed him tightly .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Before he could walk out of the level 34 region, four people dashed out of an alleyway and blocked Fei's way .

These four people were dressed in a similar fashion . They were all wearing black inner shirts with white light armors on top . Even though they were of different heights, they all had dense murderous spirits . It was clear that they just killed someone earlier .

Also, they weren't wearing any masks; it seemed like they were confident in their abilities and thought that they didn't need to hide their identities .

"Kill him!" One of them shouted, "The treasure-seeking beast reacted! He has great treasures on him!"

This man was thin, and his hair was white . Greed flashed in his tiny eyes, and he had a small golden cage in his hand . In the cage, there was a raccoon-like creature . This little guy had big eyes, and it looked anxious and worried . It squeaked loudly, looking like it was fearful of the person who was holding the cage .

According to what this man said, this raccoon-like creature was a unique beast that was sensitive to treasures . It was quite interesting .

After hearing this man's order, the other three people revealed their weapons . They dashed toward Fei like lightning bolts and sneered .

These three people were all mid-tier New Moon Elites, and they were influential figures in the outside world . In addition, it seemed like they were able to coordinate quite well . They moved in a pattern and blocked off all of Fei's possible escape routes .

"Hahaha! Since you have treasures on you, then die! Wind Strike!"

The person who attacked Fei first was holding a huge sword that was more than two and a half meters long and half a meter wide with both hands . It looked heavy like an iron plate .

However, in this man's hands, this sword was swung around easily . As he chopped down, the body of the blade left a series of afterimages in the air, and his body started to spin because of the momentum of the sword . He dashed at Fei like a bladestorm .

This was a powerful high-level Moon-Class Technique .

The sword was like a whirlwind, turning around and becoming more powerful after each rotation .

This man used his Moon-Class Combat Technique right off the bat, meaning that he wanted to end this battle as soon as he could . At the same time, a casual expression appeared on his face, showing others that he was at ease . In fact, his other three peers didn't follow up with more attacks . It was clear that they didn't think Fei, who had no energy surge on him, could pose threats to them .

Fei moved aside and staggered; it looked like he dodged the first attack by luck . At the same time, he asked them, "Are the people around the [Elemental Altar] killed by you guys?"

"Hahaha! Kid, you are going to die soon! Why are you worried about those dead people? You are right; I killed three of them… You will be the fourth!"

Since the Wind Strike was initiated, it wouldn't stop in a short time . As this man sneered, his huge sword swung faster and faster in the air, drawing a series of red lines in the space around him . The energy coming off the blade was powerful, and the momentum was great as well . It looked like Fei was going to be chopped by this sword very soon .

"Humph! Since that is the case, then die!"

After experiencing the incident caused by the Blood-Edge Mercenary Group, Fei hated bandits who killed people and robbed their properties . Therefore, he wasn't going to hold back after learning about what happened .

He unleashed his insane physical strength! He stomped on the ground, and two huge spider-web-like cracks appeared . Then, his body turned into a series of phantoms that were hard to catch with the human eyes .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Boom!

When the sword shredded the last phantom, the Wind Strike finally slowed down before stopping . The crazy wind created by it slowly disappeared, and the huge sword stabbed into the ground and shook violently .

When the sword shredded the last phantom, the Wind Strike finally slowed down before stopping . The crazy wind created by it slowly disappeared, and the huge sword stabbed into the ground and shook violently .

Not sure when, but Fei was already inside the inner circle created by this strike, and one of his hands was on this attacker's neck as if he was holding up a chicken .

Although this man was muscular, he couldn't do anything . He felt like the hand around his neck was a metal clench, locking him down with indefensible power! In his eyes, Fei would see fear and regret .

Crack!

Before the other three people could react, Fei turned his wrist, and this person who attacked him first got his neck broken .

"AHHHHH! He actually… killed our fourth brother? Go! Let's go and kill him! We need to avenge for our fourth brother!"

After a moment of pause, the elder who led the group roared as the murderous spirit on him intensified . Then, the three of them all dashed forward at Fei aggressively .

"Eh, such a rare opportunity . Let's see if the technique documented in [Demon King's Sword] is that magical," Fei thought to himself as he grasped his hand, pulling over the huge sword that was now stabbed on the ground .

After he got the sword in his hand, he lightly knocked it and heard a series of deep muffled noises .

He got a little used to the weight of the sword, and he nodded at the two people who were about to land their weapons on his forehead .

He raised his arm and shook his wrist, moving the blade upward .

Tink! Tink!

After two loud metal-colliding noises, the two people, who charged at Fei in the front, felt like huge waves hit them . As their faces changed color, their bodies flew backward .

"Wind Strike!"

Fei swung the sword, and his body moved in a circle gracefully under the momentum of the sword .

Fei swung the sword, and his body moved in a circle gracefully under the momentum of the sword .

The blade also drew red lines in the air, and huge winds blew in all directions .

The strike that Fei used was no different to the Wind Strike that was used previously .

In fact, when Fei used this technique, it was more controlled and looked a lot more beautiful . The movements of the sword seemed as if they followed the natural laws, and it was dazzling!

Puff! Puff!

Two light noises sounded . The two charging at Fei didn't react in time, and the sword instantly hit them; their bodies got cut in half from the waistline . However, since the sword was so fast, they didn't realize what happened for a few seconds . When the sword finally landed on the ground, blood spurted out of their wounds . By then, they finally looked down and saw the injuries . They didn't die right away; they whined and regretted their decisions .

"You also know the Wind Strike? Who are you? Did you lure us here intentionally? You are so vicious…" the thin elder who had the golden cage with him was terrified . He knew that he was no match for Fei, and he wanted to turn around and run away .

Fei waved his hand .

Whoosh!

The huge sword dashed out of his hand and turned into a phantom . Before that elder could get away, the sword pierced through his body, nailing his corpse onto the wall of a palace .

Three of them were all mid-tier New Moon Elites, and this elder was the most powerful, reaching the level of top-tier New Moon .

However, they were all too weak for Fei .

To Fei, this kind of battle wasn't even challenging .

The only thing he got from it was the proof that the unique technique recorded in [Demon King's Sword] was useful . Fei only saw that person use the Wind Strike once, and he was able to mimic it . In fact, the technique was more powerful in his hands .

"It is probably dependant on my opponent's level . That person was only at mid-tier New Moon, a lot weaker than me . That is probably why I was able to see through his technique thoroughly . It is probably harder to mimic a more powerful person's technique… This technique is a little useless, but it good for showing off! Haha!"

Fei commented after the battle . As he was about to leave, a series of squeaking noises sounded .

He turned around in surprise and saw that the raccoon-like creature already got out of the golden cage . When Fei killed that elder, this golden cage fell onto the ground and broke; that was how this creature got out .

Fei commented after the battle . As he was about to leave, a series of squeaking noises sounded .

He turned around in surprise and saw that the raccoon-like creature already got out of the golden cage . When Fei killed that elder, this golden cage fell onto the ground and broke; that was how this creature got out .

At the moment, with fear and anxiousness in its eyes, it was bowing at Fei, thanking him for saving it .

"This little guy is able to get within three meters of me, and I didn't notice it?" Fei was surprised . Even a Half Moon Elite couldn't get this close to him without being discovered .

From the look on this little guy's face, it seemed like it wanted to stay with him, even though it was a bit scared of him .

Fei laughed and reached out his hand .

The little creature squeaked happily and climbed up Fei's arm . After it sat on Fei's shoulder, it squeaked again, showing its gratitude . This little creature was quite smart and knew how to behave .

Also, it had a unique fragrance, making Fei feel refreshed .

To show its appreciation, it even licked Fei's ear intimately .

Fei instantly liked this little creature .

Perhaps he saw a lot of cartoons with raccoons in them when he was little, but this creature did make him remember his childhood . This little creature on his shoulder was like a chubby furry dark-red ball with a tail that had black and white strips on it . It looked just like a cartoon character .

"That old guy said you are a treasure-seeking beast . Since you aren't affected by the natural pressure in this space, it means that you are unique indeed . It will be tragic if you die in here . Let me take you out! Sit still!"

Whoosh!

As soon as Fei said that, he exerted force through his feet, and he dashed toward the exit .

The little creature on Fei's shoulder squeaked cheerfully as it held onto Fei's hair tightly . It seemed like it was used to this high speed .

Chapter 542: Practice and Little Raccoon .

"Huh? Interesting . I'm the prey now?".

Fei sneered; he didn't expect that people would want to rob him

It was clear that these people wanted to kill him first before robbing all the treasures from his storage ring . They probably didn't know what was in his ring, but they would rather kill him and find out than let him go . It was their habit

The king didn't have any warrior energy surge or magic energy surge on him, so these people probably thought that he was a weak person

Fei sneered but didn't do anything strange . He walked toward the outskirts of the area slowly

As he expected, those murderous spirits moved slowly and followed him tightly

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.

Before he could walk out of the level 34 region, four people dashed out of an alleyway and blocked Fei's way

These four people were dressed in a similar fashion . They were all wearing black inner shirts with white light armors on top . Even though they were of different heights, they all had dense murderous spirits . It was clear that they just killed someone earlier

Also, they weren't wearing any masks; it seemed like they were confident in their abilities and thought that they didn't need to hide their identities

"Kill him!" One of them shouted, "The treasure-seeking beast reacted! He has great treasures on him!".

This man was thin, and his hair was white . Greed flashed in his tiny eyes, and he had a small golden cage in his hand . In the cage, there was a raccoon-like creature . This little guy had big eyes, and it looked anxious and worried . It squeaked loudly, looking like it was fearful of the person who was holding the cage

According to what this man said, this raccoon-like creature was a unique beast that was sensitive to treasures . It was quite interesting

After hearing this man's order, the other three people revealed their weapons . They dashed toward Fei like lightning bolts and sneered

These three people were all mid-tier New Moon Elites, and they were influential figures in the outside world . In addition, it seemed like they were able to coordinate quite well . They moved in a pattern and blocked off all of Fei's possible escape routes

"Hahaha! Since you have treasures on you, then die! Wind Strike!".

The person who attacked Fei first was holding a huge sword that was more than two and a half meters long and half a meter wide with both hands . It looked heavy like an iron plate

However, in this man's hands, this sword was swung around easily . As he chopped down, the body of the blade left a series of afterimages in the air, and his body started to spin because of the momentum of the sword . He dashed at Fei like a bladestorm

This was a powerful high-level Moon-Class Technique

The sword was like a whirlwind, turning around and becoming more powerful after each rotation

This man used his Moon-Class Combat Technique right off the bat, meaning that he wanted to end this battle as soon as he could . At the same time, a casual expression appeared on his face, showing others that he was at ease . In fact, his other three peers didn't follow up with more attacks . It was clear that they didn't think Fei, who had no energy surge on him, could pose threats to them

Fei moved aside and staggered; it looked like he dodged the first attack by luck . At the same time, he asked them, "Are the people around the [Elemental Altar] killed by you guys?".

"Hahaha! Kid, you are going to die soon! Why are you worried about those dead people? You are right; I killed three of them… You will be the fourth!".

Since the Wind Strike was initiated, it wouldn't stop in a short time . As this man sneered, his huge sword swung faster and faster in the air, drawing a series of red lines in the space around him . The energy coming off the blade was powerful, and the momentum was great as well . It looked like Fei was going to be chopped by this sword very soon

"Humph! Since that is the case, then die!".

After experiencing the incident caused by the Blood-Edge Mercenary Group, Fei hated bandits who killed people and robbed their properties . Therefore, he wasn't going to hold back after learning about what happened

He unleashed his insane physical strength! He stomped on the ground, and two huge spider-web-like cracks appeared . Then, his body turned into a series of phantoms that were hard to catch with the human eyes

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.

Boom!.

When the sword shredded the last phantom, the Wind Strike finally slowed down before stopping . The crazy wind created by it slowly disappeared, and the huge sword stabbed into the ground and shook violently

Not sure when, but Fei was already inside the inner circle created by this strike, and one of his hands was on this attacker's neck as if he was holding up a chicken

Although this man was muscular, he couldn't do anything . He felt like the hand around his neck was a metal clench, locking him down with indefensible power! In his eyes, Fei would see fear and regret

Crack! .

Before the other three people could react, Fei turned his wrist, and this person who attacked him first got his neck broken

"AHHHHH! He actually… killed our fourth brother? Go! Let's go and kill him! We need to avenge for our fourth brother!".

After a moment of pause, the elder who led the group roared as the murderous spirit on him intensified . Then, the three of them all dashed forward at Fei aggressively

"Eh, such a rare opportunity . Let's see if the technique documented in [Demon King's Sword] is that magical," Fei thought to himself as he grasped his hand, pulling over the huge sword that was now stabbed on the ground

After he got the sword in his hand, he lightly knocked it and heard a series of deep muffled noises

He got a little used to the weight of the sword, and he nodded at the two people who were about to land their weapons on his forehead

He raised his arm and shook his wrist, moving the blade upward

Tink! Tink!.

After two loud metal-colliding noises, the two people, who charged at Fei in the front, felt like huge waves hit them . As their faces changed color, their bodies flew backward

"Wind Strike!".

Fei swung the sword, and his body moved in a circle gracefully under the momentum of the sword

The blade also drew red lines in the air, and huge winds blew in all directions

The strike that Fei used was no different to the Wind Strike that was used previously

In fact, when Fei used this technique, it was more controlled and looked a lot more beautiful . The movements of the sword seemed as if they followed the natural laws, and it was dazzling!.

Puff! Puff!.

Two light noises sounded . The two charging at Fei didn't react in time, and the sword instantly hit them; their bodies got cut in half from the waistline . However, since the sword was so fast, they didn't realize what happened for a few seconds . When the sword finally landed on the ground, blood spurted out of their wounds . By then, they finally looked down and saw the injuries . They didn't die right away; they whined and regretted their decisions

"You also know the Wind Strike? Who are you? Did you lure us here intentionally? You are so vicious…" the thin elder who had the golden cage with him was terrified . He knew that he was no match for Fei, and he wanted to turn around and run away

Fei waved his hand

Whoosh!.

The huge sword dashed out of his hand and turned into a phantom . Before that elder could get away, the sword pierced through his body, nailing his corpse onto the wall of a palace

Three of them were all mid-tier New Moon Elites, and this elder was the most powerful, reaching the level of top-tier New Moon

However, they were all too weak for Fei

To Fei, this kind of battle wasn't even challenging

The only thing he got from it was the proof that the unique technique recorded in [Demon King's Sword] was useful . Fei only saw that person use the Wind Strike once, and he was able to mimic it . In fact, the technique was more powerful in his hands

"It is probably dependant on my opponent's level . That person was only at mid-tier New Moon, a lot weaker than me . That is probably why I was able to see through his technique thoroughly . It is probably harder to mimic a more powerful person's technique… This technique is a little useless, but it good for showing off! Haha!".

Fei commented after the battle . As he was about to leave, a series of squeaking noises sounded

He turned around in surprise and saw that the raccoon-like creature already got out of the golden cage . When Fei killed that elder, this golden cage fell onto the ground and broke; that was how this creature got out

At the moment, with fear and anxiousness in its eyes, it was bowing at Fei, thanking him for saving it

"This little guy is able to get within three meters of me, and I didn't notice it?" Fei was surprised . Even a Half Moon Elite couldn't get this close to him without being discovered

From the look on this little guy's face, it seemed like it wanted to stay with him, even though it was a bit scared of him

Fei laughed and reached out his hand

The little creature squeaked happily and climbed up Fei's arm . After it sat on Fei's shoulder, it squeaked again, showing its gratitude . This little creature was quite smart and knew how to behave

Also, it had a unique fragrance, making Fei feel refreshed

To show its appreciation, it even licked Fei's ear intimately

Fei instantly liked this little creature

Perhaps he saw a lot of cartoons with raccoons in them when he was little, but this creature did make him remember his childhood . This little creature on his shoulder was like a chubby furry dark-red ball with a tail that had black and white strips on it . It looked just like a cartoon character

"That old guy said you are a treasure-seeking beast . Since you aren't affected by the natural pressure in this space, it means that you are unique indeed . It will be tragic if you die in here . Let me take you out! Sit still!".

Whoosh!.

As soon as Fei said that, he exerted force through his feet, and he dashed toward the exit

The little creature on Fei's shoulder squeaked cheerfully as it held onto Fei's hair tightly . It seemed like it was used to this high speed

Chapter 543: [The Throne of Chaos]

"Ah! Such a cute animal!"

When they returned onto the land, the raccoon still didn't want to leave Fei . Therefore, Fei brought it back to his temporary home . All the girls including Angela fell in love with this raccoon, and they all wanted to rub it .

This little guy was very unwilling, and it squeaked and struggled .

However, it still couldn't get away from the girls .
Although it was able to survive under the massive amount of natural pressure in the level 34 region in the Mythical Palace, it didn't seem to have any unique power . Like a furry ball, it wasn't able to get away from the girls who were loving it .

In the end, it had to accept its fate . With a wronged expression on its face, it lied in Spring's palm with its front paws cupping its chin . As it stared at Fei with its big round eyes, it had to endure the rubs of the girls .
Fei was a little surprised .

He thought that this little raccoon would be intimate toward Angela, but that didn't seem to be the case .
This was the first time that a creature was more intimate toward him instead of Angela who seemed to have a unique ability to communicate with animals .

Fei laughed at this raccoon's 'misfortunate . '

There was Blacky at first, and then Thug, Chick, and Hooligan joined . Now, there was this raccoon-like treasure-seeking beast . If this trend continued, his home was going to be turned into a zoo .
However, since Angela now was happy every day with the animals around her, Fei didn't mind getting more pets .

After playing for a while, Fei thought about the time and decided to leave . Suddenly, that raccoon squeaked and jumped out of Spring's hands . Like a brown flash of lightning, it jumped onto Fei's shoulder agilely .

It grabbed onto Fei's hair and wasn't willing to let go .
With tears in its eyes, it looked at the girls as if they were terrifying demon beasts . It looked like it was scared by the girls' rubbings .

"Hahaha! Since you like to stay with me, then you can follow me anywhere!"

This satisfied Fei's vanity; after getting so many pets, this creature was the only one that liked to stay with him and not Angela .

"Hey, you ungrateful little guy!" Emma stared at the raccoon 'viciously . '

"Squeak, squeak!" As if this creature knew that it was able to follow Fei around, it was no longer scared . With one of its paws on Fei's hair, it turned around and stuck out its tongue at Emma . It looked just like a playful child .

After saying goodbye to the girls, he headed toward the watchtower on the west gate .

Then, Fei opened the portal and went into the mysterious stone room with Little Raccoon; this was the name Fei gave it .
"Huh? All of the runes on this stone throne are copied down?"

Fei walked in and saw that the two mad scientists were no longer around the throne . Cain was walking around the throne with a magnifying glass as if he was trying to find something, and Akara was busy working on something at the multi-purpose laboratory station .

"Eh . We finally finished after three days . I almost died! Copying down the godly runes sure is a huge project… . " Cain said exhaustedly . When he turned around, his eyes lit up .

He asked, "Where did you get this little guy?"

He was pointing at Little Raccoon .
"The Mythical Palace…" Fei told him about what happened . He then asked, "Why? Does this little guy have a great background?"

Anything that was able to get Cain's attention should be special .

"My a*s! It is just a little unique demon beast that is very timid; it would run away at any sign of danger . Although it is rare, it doesn't have any combat power . Its only strength is at escaping… Eh, it is also sensitive to gold, treasures, and energy surges… In simple terms, it is only a weak and unless creature . "

Cain was obviously trying to tease Fei, and Fei didn't know how to reply .

"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"
Little Raccoon was really smart .

After hearing Cain's comments about it, it squeaked angrily to protest . Also, it showed it two shiny fangs, trying to scare the old man .

"Oh, I forgot to tell you," Cain added after seeing Little Raccoon's expression, "This type of demon beasts is smart; they could understand the human language even though they couldn't speak it . Also… it is useless . It has no sense of loyalty; it would escape first in the face of danger . "

"Squeak!" Little Raccoon held onto Fei's hair and waved its other front paw, trying to tell Fei that it was wronged . It was trying to tell Fei that Cain was lying and didn't want Fei to ditch it .

"Hahaha! I know . Don't worry; I won't abandon you . " Fei rubbed Little Raccoon's head . He felt like there was a unique bond between him and this little creature, and he really liked it .

Only then did Little Raccoon calm down . It turned around and made faces at Cain .

"Let's talk about the important matter; we discovered something interesting . Come and take a look…" Cain ignored Little Raccoon and waved at Fei, asking him to come over .

Fei looked at the top of the throne and murmured, "These… These patterns… Are they words?"

After observing where Cain was pointing, he felt like the patterns and texture on the top of the throne resembled the characteristics of words

"That is right! After I went through several ancient books, I found that these are ancient texts!" Cain became excited as he explained, "You can't imagine what they mean! Haha! They mean [The Throne of Chaos]!"
"[The Throne of Chaos]?" Fei asked quickly, "What does it mean?"

"Eh… mean…" Cain nodded and replied confidently, "I don't know . "
Fei was at a loss for words .

Little Raccoon still remembered about the comments Cain made about it, so it took this opportunity to give Cain a few disdainful stares .
"All of the books I read and the legends I heard never mentioned anything like this . However, from the look of it, you got a great treasure… . Look here! See that? It is a dent! Look closer at the size of it; don't you think it is familiar? That is right! It is perfect for inlaying magic gems . Hehe…"

Cain pointed at a dent on the throne and said proudly .

"You are right . Why don't you place a magic gem in there to test it out?" Fei asked as he rubbed that dent with his finger .
"Hahaha, I already tied . Look there…" Cain said as he pointed at a pile of white dust that was beside the throne; it was at least 30 centimeters tall .

Fei was confused .

Cain smiled so brightly that he showed his teeth, even though he was missing one front tooth . He took out a chipped ruby and placed it into the dent carefully .
Bam!

The magic gem instantly made a sound .

Fei was able to tell that the energy inside the gem was instantly sucked away by the throne . Then, the magic gem turned from a ruby into an ordinary grey stone . Under a mysterious force, it was then crushed into a pile of sand-like dust .

After devouring the energy inside the magic gem, no change took place on [The Throne of Chaos] . It felt like a few sand grains were thrown into the ocean, not affecting anything .

"No change?" Fei looked at Cain with a confused expression .

"There must be a change, but it too minuscule . Like a void that couldn't be filled, this throne's demand for energy is on another level . I'm sure that this isn't its final form . If there is enough energy, it might undergo a shocking transformation . Hehehe, do you think these few words were here before? No! They only showed up after I used a ton of magic gems," Cain said proudly .

Fei's face froze . He murmured, "You mean…"
Cain nodded and said, "Bingo! You are right! Haha, the magic gems you gave me before are all used up; that ruby was the last one . Fei, you need to think of a way to get another load of magic gems . Otherwise, this laboratory couldn't continue forward . "

"You…" Fei felt the impulse of beating this careless old man .

After a few deep breaths, he controlled himself and said as he gritted his teeth, "Oh, damn! You are going to turn me, a millionaire, into a beggar who couldn't even afford toilet paper!"

"Hehe, you know; once I encounter something interesting, I couldn't hold myself back…" Although Cain said that, he didn't look ashamed . "However, I promise you that once [The Throne of Chaos] get its energy, it will demonstrate abilities that you couldn't even imagine…"

"Huh? Energy?" Fei suddenly thought of something .
He reached into his storage ring and took out the [Worldstone] that was only one-fourth of its original size . The blue light it emitted lit up the whole room, and a holy and gentle energy surge filled the space .

Chapter 544: Return – Small World

"No… The energy inside the [Worldstone] is too vast . [The Throne of Chaos] couldn't handle it…"

Before Cain could finish, Fei already stuffed the [Worldstone] into the dent in [The Throne of Chaos] .

Instantly, all the gentle blue light that filled the stone room got sucked into the dent on the throne . Thin lines around the dent lit up with a blue color, and they looked like the blood vessels of a human body . They expanded and contracted rhythmically as they sucked the energy from the [Worldstone] .

Both Fei and Cain were mesmerized by this scene .
Even Little Raccoon and Akara who was working on something mystic at the station were attracted by the changes occurring on the throne .

A huge amount of energy was rushing into the throne from the [Worldstone], and Fei felt like he heard loud noises made by gigantic waves in the ocean . Gradually, the thin lines on the throne grew larger . If they were capillaries before, they were now veins and arteries .
There were two main blue 'vessels' that were as thick as thumbs, and they branched out into many smaller 'vessels . '

In the end, dense blue lines almost completely wrapped around [The Throne of Chaos] .
This scene was really strange; it felt like a dried-up corpse was revived . Every time the 'vessels' expanded and contracted, it felt like a heart that had been frozen for tens of thousands of years pumped .

In the meantime, the [Worldstone] that was placed inside the dent was getting smaller at a visible speed .

This process continued for about ten minutes .
In the end, as if the throne was full, it stopped sucking in energy . The [Worldstone] now reduced to the size of a small coin .

Then, the [Worldstone] slowly floated back into Fei's hand .

At this moment, [The Throne of Chaos] underwent some spectacular changes .
As the blue 'vessels' slowly disappeared one by one, the surface of the throne started to ripple . The unknown silver-colored material began to decompose, and many runes that were unseen before appeared and flowed around the throne . As if a pair of invisible hands were recreating the throne, the grey and coarse throne became glamorous! The rough surface became smooth and shiny with detailed patterns on it .

As if an ugly duckling turned into a swan, [The Throne of Chaos] became completely different .

Two dragon-like beast statues were on the two sides of the throne . Their muscular bodies were beside the armrests, and their heads lied on top of the armrest with their mouths wide open, revealing the sharp teeth; it felt like they were alive . Also, there were many heads of beasts sculptured on the stairs below the throne, and their eyes were like the eyes of the demons .

Beside the armrests and the beasts, there were two goddess statues where their facial features were unclear . They were both kneeling with a plate in their hands, and the statues were less than one meter tall . Behind these two statues, there were two life-size warrior statues . They were fully armored, and they looked like two war gods who were serving the master of the throne loyally .

These four statues were all life-like, and their eyes were all closed . It made Fei feel like they were going to come to life if their eyes opened .

The only thing that was a little surprising was that Fei felt like the two plates the two goddesses were holding and the two flat hands the two warriors were extending out were supposed to have things on them . Right now, they gave off the feeling of emptiness .

The overall color of the throne was still silver, but it was a lot more refined and smooth, feeling prestigious and majestic .
"Is this the final form of [The Throne of Chaos]?"

Fei suppressed the shock he was experiencing and walked to the throne .

As if the throne sensed Fei's approach, it slowly landed on the ground . When it landed on the ground, it didn't send a single speck of dust into the air, as light as a feather .

Tap!

Tap! Tap!
Fei stepped onto the stairs of the throne, turned around, and sat on it .

"This feeling… I feel like I'm becoming one with the throne…"

Fei sat onto the throne and placed his arms on the armrests . He felt a warm and smooth sensation, and it was really comfortable . He felt like he and this throne was connected by blood, and he was sitting at the peak of the world, looking down at everything in this world like a supreme god .

Little Raccoon was sitting on Fei's shoulder, and it was looking around with its eyes squinted; it was feeling very comfortable as well .

It was clear that this little guy enjoyed the feeling of sitting on this throne .

"Hahahah! This is the real throne! Hahaha! Interesting…" Cain stroked his long white goatee and commented . To him, what happened was no different to solving a complicated magic problem . He was very excited, and he wanted to touch the new throne with his own hands .
He said, "Fei, I told you that you got a great treasure . This item is no different to a god-tier item . Haha… Ouch!"

Before Cain could even touch the throne, an invisible force appeared and pushed him away . He wasn't prepared, and he fell onto the ground .
Fei was surprised . He quickly jumped down the throne to help Cain to get up . He said, "What happened? I didn't do anything . Could it be that this throne rejects others?"

"Don't worry . Hahaha, interesting . " Cain was still in his knowledge-seeking mode . He ignored the dust and swelling on his body as he stared at Fei and shouted, "Why did you get off? Quick! Go back and see what this throne is capable of! Didn't you say that you think it could travel through space and time? Go give it a try!"
Fei was speechless .

Although Cain was a little greedy sometimes, his professional and devoted attitude was something that Fei couldn't complain about .

No wonder this greedy and timid old man could become the living history book and the encyclopedia in Diablo World . His enthusiastic attitude and work ethic allowed him to know all the mysteries and secrets in the past and present in Diablo World . In terms of knowledge, even Akara couldn't be compared to him .
After he returned to [The Throne of Chaos], Fei placed his hands on the two godly beasts' heads on top of the armrests .

He suddenly thought about the level 36 region in the Mythical Palace, and he wondered if this throne could travel through space and bring him back to that small world .

As soon as he thought of that, the throne lightly vibrated .
"Huh?… Uh… Disappeared?" Cain was so shocked that his mouth opened wide .

After a series of tiny transparent ripples appeared in the air, Fei, Little Raccoon, and [The Throne of Chaos] all disappeared . There was no energy surge or anything strange; it felt like they dissolved into the air .

"God! That throne… What kind of god-tier item is that? It is able to penetrate through this room that is constructed using semi-godly runes? Is there any place in the world that it couldn't get to?"

Cain was stunned after he saw the floating light runes on the wall of the laboratory .

The building blocks of this room were actually created by condensing semi-godly runes . They were able to block the insane chaotic energies in the void, but [The Throne of Chaos] was able to get through it easily . That was truly shocking! It seemed like nothing in the world could block Fei .

"Not necessarily; look there . "

Akara, who was busy with her research, pointed at the blue portal in the room . She said, "This portal didn't need to penetrate the semi-godly runes to be here . Although [The Throne of Chaos] is extraordinary, Fei couldn't use its full power yet . Therefore, it shouldn't be able to penetrate the walls created by semi-godly runes . "
…

…

-The Mythical Palace-

-The level 36 region-

A dash of red light and a dash of golden light shot across the sky, but ordinary warriors wouldn't be able to detect them . The golden light was chasing after the red light non-stop .
"Yassin! How dare you pressure me like this? I swear! If I get out, I will lead the Royal Mage Legion of the Leon Empire and conquer your little Zenit! No one can live…" an angry roar resonated in the sky .

The red light that was running away was the Sun-Class Lord Domenech who lost to Emperor Yassin several days ago .

Chapter 545: Fire Giant

"Hahaha! Do you think you can get away today? Impossible!"

A loud and majestic voice sounded next .

It was Emperor Yassin who came up with the famous phrase, "Yassin is inferior to no one . "

Although he was only a peak Full Moon Elite, he was chasing after Sun-Class Lord Domenech .
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Several dashes of golden energy traveled faster and hammered onto the red energy sphere dashing away in the front .
Every time a dash of golden energy collided with the red energy sphere in the front, that energy sphere would dim a little . Soon, it was about to break .

"Yassin! Don't try to push me over the edge!" Domenech shouted back angrily as he pulled the fire elements in nature to replenish his own .
He was a Sun-Class Lord, and his magic energy was on a higher level than the energy of the Moon-Class Elites . However, as those dashes of golden energy hit his energy sphere that was made of his own superior magic energy, his magic energy got depleted fast . It felt like Yassin's energy naturally countered his .

"You talk too much!"

Yassin replied coldly and didn't go easy . Several powerful dashes of golden energy hammered onto the red energy sphere, not giving Domenech a moment to breathe .
"You have chased me for ten days and ten nights . You are crossing the line! I'm not going to run anymore . Hehehe, I will risk it all and let you experience the real anger of a Sun-Class Lord!"

As if he reached the tipping pointed, Domenech turned around and stayed still in the air . He knew that he wasn't going to escape from the look of things, and he was going to fight back . As he started to chant loudly, it felt like all the fire elements in this world was being pulled to him .

"Huh? Are you going to put up the last fight? I look forward to your performance!"
Emperor Yassin also paused himself, and he stood 100 meters away from Domenech . As the bright golden warrior energy flame burned around him vigorously, he sneered and didn't make a move; he looked composed and confident like a real emperor .

"Something darker than the sunset and tastier than the blood . Power of the dark abyss… . . Awake! Let me…"

As Domenech chanted and summoned the fire elements, it felt like another sun was being created in the sky . The air became hot and dry, and the green grasses and trees more than 1,000 meters down on the ground were set on fire . As the heat increased, even the ground started to crack . In an area of one square kilometer, it felt like a new world of fire emerged .

Finally, the chanting stopped .

"Hahahaha! Yassin! You are overconfident! You are conceited! I told you that the Moon-Class Elites couldn't imagine the power of Sun-Class Lords! Hahaha! I might not be able to defeat you in battle, but you will pay dearly if I risk my life to fight you! Hahaha! Die! Burn! My core… [Kiss of The Fire God]!"

As soon as he said that, something terrifying happened .

A giant that was more than 1,000 meters tall and was created by flames appeared out of nowhere . It was wearing a crown of thorns and holding a huge wand; both items were made from the fire as well . As two dashes of flames shot out of its eyes, it tilted its body forward and opened its mouth, trying to suck Yassin into its mouth and devour him .
"Huh? Burning of the core?"

Emperor Yassin turned serious as well .

He instantly dashed back, and the golden warrior energy burned violently around him . As he waved his hands, huge blades and swords were created by his golden energy . Soon, there were so many of them that they covered the entire sky . Emperor Yassin pushed his palms forward, and all the golden weapons dashed at the fire giant like a meteor shower .

"Hahaha! Useless! Do you think the energy released from the burning of the core is defensible by you?"

As Domenech's arrogant laughter sounded, all of the golden weapons were sucked into the fire giant's mouth, and nothing was left . The powerful suction force was still there, and all the trees, rocks, and soil were being sucked into its mouth like dust .
Even a huge mountain broke off from its base and got sucked into the giant's mouth .

Emperor Yassin, who was quite close to the giant, was targeted by the suction force . He wasn't able to get away even though he unleashed all of his warrior energy . His body shivered, and it slowly moved toward the giant's mouth .

"Hahaha! I burned more than half of my Sun-Class Core! Even though my strength will fall for more than 50% when I get out, it is worth it! Once I kill you, my nemesis, my future progress will be very smooth!"

Since Emperor Yassin was locked down by the suction force, Domenech was surprised for a few seconds before he tried to burn more of his core to increase the suction force . Soon, like a tornado, everything close by was being sucked into the giant's mouth .

Emperor Yassin was getting closer and closer to the giant's mouth; the speed was accelerating .

Finally, after more than ten minutes, the golden warrior energy flame on Emperor Yassin dimmed considerably; it was only about two meters around him . As the fire giant roared again, Emperor Yassin was instantly swallowed by it .
"Hahaha! Yassin, you dead! Fire Giant! Hell Fire! Melt him!"

Dashes of golden light were being shot out of the giant's mouth, but it was useless . As the origin of the golden light moved from the mouth of the giant to the throat and then to the stomach, the golden light gradually disappeared .
"Hahaha! Yassin! You are finally dead! Hahaha! I killed you! The sad part is that you are so arrogant that you challenged me when you aren't a Sun-Class Lord yet! Although I burned through a lot of my core, it is worth it!"

Domenech stood in mid-air and laughed crazily .
He wasn't in that much of a better position himself .

His white robe was torn and chopped, and there were streaks of blood by his mouth . He looked spiritless, and his long curly hair was wet and stuck to his body… He didn't look like that dominating and powerful mage from a few days ago .

However, he killed Emperor Yassin; it was all worth it .
But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the belly of the fire giant; it was filled with confidence and power . "Are you getting this naïve after 26 years? You disappointed me . Do you think you can kill me this easily?"

Before it finished, a mythical-level pressure appeared as if a holy dragon showed itself . The pressure dispersed into the area from the stomach of the fire giant .

"[Dragon Fist – Dragon's Determination]!"
Instantly, the fire giant let out a series of cries as golden dragons that were more than 100 meters long dashed out of its belly one after another .

As if a nuclear bomb exploded inside the fire giant's stomach, its body was instantly crushed and torn apart .

"Dragon Fist? Are you still not dead? AH!"

Domenech screamed as a desperate expression appeared on his face . His fear of Emperor Yassin reached the climax, and he was about to collapse mentally .

Whoosh!

Domenech burned his Sun-Class Core . He no longer wanted to fight; instead, he tried to escape immediately .

Boom!
Bam!

As he dashed away and disappeared into afar, the fire giant that was more than 1,000 meters tall was destroyed . Its body broke into pieces, and clouds of fire and big chunks of rocks fell down the sky like meteors . The scene looked like the end of the world .

With golden warrior energy flame around him, Emperor Yassin stood in mid-air majestically . However, he wasn't intact . Most of his robe turned burned-brown, and his right sleeve disappeared, revealing his right arm that had cracked skin on it .

It was clear that Emperor Yassin wasn't as dominating as he said to be .

Domenech's final strike did some harm to him .
"This should be enough for the message . I will let you live and use your mouth to pass out the message . Tell that coward Juninho about what happened . You dared to attack a [God's Favorite Child] and kill a Red-Robed Deacon… You will be punished one day!"

As he looked at the direction that Domenech escaped, a confident smile appeared on Emperor Yassin's face .

If Domenech were still here, he would be able to figure out some information from this smile .

"It is about time for me to go . " Emperor Yassin clenched his right hand . A dash of golden energy flashed by, and the injuries on his right arm were instantly healed .

As he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly detected something and looked in the north direction . As he tried to listen carefully, he murmured to himself, "Huh? Strange… Is it my illusion?"
He detected some spatial fluctuation a second ago, but he couldn't sense anything once he tried again .

"This small world has abundant natural elements and treasures . It is like heaven! Too bad that it only opens once in 20 years, and only a maximum of 40 people can enter at once . If I can control this place, I would be able to cultivate a dominating army that could sweep through the continent!"

Emperor Yassin was very ambitious .

However, he knew that no one could control this place . There had been many masters who explored this world; even the Continental Martial Saint, Maradona, had tried to break through the invisible energy barrier and failed . Many conspirators and schemers tried to get access to this small world, and they all failed as well .

"This space belongs to the gods and not humans," Emperor Yassin sighed .

His body blurred as the golden warrior energy flame burned more vigorously . Then, he suddenly disappeared .

After Emperor Yassin was gone, spatial ripples appeared 100 meters away . Then, a huge and majestic throne slowly appeared .

Chapter 546: Core Crystal

A long black-haired handsome young man was sitting on the throne . On his shoulder, there was a cute raccoon-like creature that had white eyes, brownish-red fur, and a black and white striped tail . At the moment, this young man's right elbow was resting on the armrest, and his head was resting on his right palm . He looked at the direction where Emperor Yassin took off and pondered .

"Damn! [The Throne of Chaos] could really penetrate through the invisible energy barrier of the Mythical Palace! I came to this small world without having to rely on the [Elemental Altar] and the [Elemental Gates]… Does this mean that I could come and go from this place as I wish?"

This ability alone meant that the throne was priceless!

There were all kinds of natural treasures hidden in this place . It didn't matter how bad the masters in the outside world wanted, they had to wait for 20 years before fighting for the 40 spots on the [Elemental Altar] . However, from now on, Fei would be able to come and go from this place with ease! Like his backyard garden, he could get any of the natural treasures in this small world!
He pretty much had a gold mine!

"Squeak! Squeak!" Little Raccoon on Fei's shoulder suddenly started to make noises .
It jumped around and pointed at the pit on the ground . It was the deepest pit created by the body parts of the fire giant after it got obliterated by Emperor Yassin .

"Huh? Could it be that there is a treasure here?"
Fei thought as he moved [The Throne of Chaos] into the pit using his mind control .

The king knew that Little Raccoon was known as the treasure-seeking beast; it was ultrsensitive to treasures . The fact that it was this anxious meant it discovered something significant .

In the deepest part of this pit, there was an orange fire that continued to burn .
The fire was about the size of a fist, and what was strange about it was that the flame was at the room temperature; no extra heat could be sensed from it .

"What is this? You mean this is the treasure?" Fei turned around and asked Little Raccoon that was jumping around on his shoulders .

The little guy nodded and pointed at the fire with its paws; the way it looked like this fire was similar to how men looked like beautiful women .
However, it seemed like it was a little fearful of this fire; it didn't dare to approach it .

"Let me see what it is . " Fei walked down the throne . He covered his hands with a layer of silver energy before reaching out for the fire cautiously .

When he grabbed onto the orange fire, he still didn't feel any burning sensation .

Instead, it was warm and smooth; it made Fei feel like he was in a hot spring .

"This should be… The core crystal of a Sun-Class Lord?"

Fei realized that there was a red crystal-like matter in the center of the fire; it was about the size of half a fist, and it was a little soft like hard jelly . Fei was very familiar with the energy contained in it; it was very similar to the power of the fire giant that Domenech just summoned .

As soon as Fei returned to this small world, he first followed Emperor Yassin and Domenech and watched their battle from not too far away . By using the powerful stealth ability of [The Throne of Chaos], he was able to hide less than 1,000 meters away and view the ferocious battle .
His barbarian character was very sensitive to energy surges, especially when the energies were at a high-level . Therefore, he still had a vivid memory of the energy the fire giant showcased .

Fei was almost sure that the red crystal in his hand was the core of that fire giant .

"Domenech said that he burned his Sun-Class Core . After he got defeated by Emperor Yassin's dragon fist, he didn't have time to ignite the Sun-Class Core fully and had to escape in a hurry . The remaining Sun-Class Core was ditched and fell onto the ground alongside the body parts of the fire giant . "

Fei almost instantly guessed the origin of this red crystal .

He wasn't far off from the truth .
"This is the core of a Sun-Class Lord . It is a high-level energy source, and it also contains the understanding of the natural laws from the perspective of a Sun-Class Lord . It is very rare . If a Full Moon Elite got his or her hands on this, they would be able to acquire the energy and the understanding of the natural laws, instantly becoming a Sun-Class Lord themselves without having to cultivate for dozens or even hundreds of years . "

Too bad that Fei couldn't cultivate warrior energy or magic energy . Therefore, this item was useless to him .

"However, I can keep it for the warriors of Chambord . Once someone reaches peak Full Moon, they would be able to use it… Wait, Emperor Yassin stayed here for several minutes; why didn't he discover this crystal? Did he not sense it, or is this below him?" Fei thought .

"Whatever; it is useless thinking about them . " Fei shook his head and decided not to try to understand the minds of people like Emperor Yassin .

As he was about to seal this core crystal up using the methods that Akara taught him and place it into his storage ring, Little Raccoon that squatted on Fei's shoulder suddenly made its move . After carefully observing the situation and realizing that this core crystal wasn't dangerous, it jumped onto Fei's hand and took a bit out of it as if it was a pine nut .

Puff!

Small dashes of fire instantly jetted out of this little guy's ears, mouth, and nostrils . It rolled its eyes and staggered before falling on Fei's hand as if it was drunk .
"Huh? This little guy can directly consume core crystals?"

Fei discovered that although this little guy was 'drunk', it wasn't in danger .
After eating a small portion of the core crystal, its fur became smoother and shinier as if it bathed in olive oil, and its chubby body became even fatter .

"Damn! Such a greedy little guy! You deserve it!" Fei laughed and 'scolded' Little Raccoon since it couldn't even move; it just looked at him with blurry eyes .
Since it was Little Raccoon that discovered this core crystal, a small portion belonged to it .

After returning to [The Throne of Chaos], Fei suddenly sensed two energy surges about 100 kilometers to the west .

"This surge… Sh*t!"
As if Fei realized something, his face changed color . [The Throne of Chaos] lightly shivered, and Fei, Little Raccoon, and the throne all disappeared .

…

"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Yassin! I, Domenech, swear that I will make you pay! I guarantee it with the honor of my family name!"
As soon as Domenech escaped, he ran like a lunatic . He feared everything he saw since he felt like Yassin was everywhere around him .

Therefore, this fear of Yassin made him burn his remaining Sun-Class Core even more, and he dashed away at an insane speed .

After he traveled for more than several hundred kilometers and could no longer sense the familiar energy surge behind him, he finally calmed down a little .

"Damn! I lost so much this trip . More than half of my Sun-Class Core is used; if I didn't suck in pure fire elements along the way, I might have dropped below the realm of Sun-Class . Why! Why! Why is this b*stard, Yassin, this strong? How can he battle against a Sun-Class Lord as a peak Full Moon Elite?" he thought .

Domenech thought that he would be able to defeat his nemesis after advancing into Sun-Class, but he was beaten like a homeless dog . Although he was angry, he was more confused .

It was rare for a peak Full Moon Elite to defeat a Sun-Class Lord without using any external help such god-tier combat weapons .

"Fortunately, this is the core region in the Mythical Palace . The natural elements are abundant here, and the natural laws are very clear . I should be able to recover after ten days of cultivation . Humph! Once I return to the Leon Empire, I will inform Emperor Juninho . The troops of the empire will move north and easily wipe out Zenit!"
As he thought about that, he slowed down and looked for a hidden place to cultivate .

Suddenly, a subtle yet gloomy energy surge attracted his attention .

"Someone is trying to advance into Sun-Class here? This power… . Terrifying . It is gloomy as an abyss and deadly… What is this? Undead Energy? Not exactly… Who is it?"

He was intrigued by this unique energy surge .

He used a stealth technique and tried to move closer to the mountain in front of him .
He saw all the masters who entered this small world, but he didn't spot anyone who was on the verge of advancing to Sun-Class .

"Who is it? Who has so much accumulation that he or she is confident in advancing? From the look of it, it seems like this person is about to succeed . Is another Sun-Class Lord going to be born?"

Domenech felt lucky . He was a Sun-Class Lord, and he knew a lot of secret techniques for Sun-Class Lords . If he could entice this person who was about to become a Sun-Class Lord and promise this person a lot of rewards using the name of the Leon Empire, he might be able to convince this person to join him . If they could coordinate well, there was still the possibility that he could kill Emperor Yassin in this small world .

Chapter 547: Confrontation and Delay

With this idea on his mind, Domenech carefully approached the mountain . He was trying to befriend this person, so he didn't interrupt the advancement process .

However, when Domenech got within 100 meters of the mountain, he finally saw the person sitting on the platform on the summit .

"Huh? It is him?"

With clouds of black smoke around him, this mid-aged man was wearing a black robe, a light armor, and a strange kitty half-mask… This person was the mysterious master who was very close to the King of Chambord .
Domenech's plan instantly changed .

"That b*stard of a king… He forced me to take on the crime of attacking a [God's Favorite Child], and that bad luck continued when Yassin chased after me . That ant-like nobody put me in such a terrible situation . This mysterious master is very close with the King of Chambord . If he successfully becomes a Sun-Class Lord, he might come after me first!"
After thinking about that, dangerous thoughts appeared in this vicious white-robed mage's head .

"I can't keep him around! If he becomes a Sun-Class Lord, there will only be more trouble in the future!"
During the advancement process, one had to transform the body structure before the elevation in the energy level . This process shouldn't be interrupted . Otherwise, the warrior energy or magic energy would turn chaotic, breaking loose within one's body and destroying the energy connections and internal organs . The result of that would be deadly .

Therefore, if Domenech attacked this person and made this person lose concentration, then this person would be killed .

"Hehehe; please don't blame me for killing you when you are weak . If you want to blame someone, blame the King of Chambord for trying to mess with me!"
A vicious and cruel expression appeared on Domenech's face as he gathered his magic energy and waved his wand . Six dashes of fire blades appeared, and they targeted Hazel Bank who was in the process of returning to the realm of Sun-Class .

"Hahaha! Die!" Domenech laughed cruelly .

As the fire blades dashed toward Hazel Bank who couldn't move at the moment, changes occurred .
Silver ripples appeared in the air, and a huge silver throne that was about two meters in each dimension appeared in the path of the fire blades . The figure sitting in the throne stood up abruptly and reached out his hand, crushing the six fire blades easily .

"It is you! The King of Chambord! Hahaha! How dare you appear in front of me?" after the initial surprise, Domenech got excited and shouted; the murderous spirit could be seen in his eyes .

He didn't know that Fei had left this small world and returned, so he wasn't too shocked .

"Hey, long-haired old b*stard! We met again so soon! However, you don't look so good," Fei said with a smile on his face . As he stood still on [The Throne of Chaos], he calmly 'greeted' Domenech .

"I'm not in a great condition, but your condition will be terrible soon . " As if he saw the person who killed his parents, Domenech locked his eyes onto Fei as he approached . The thick murderous spirit could even freeze the air .

"What? You want to kill me?" Fei didn't back off . Instead, he asked with a strange smile on his face .

A layer of silver energy enveloped him; it even protected Little Raccoon that was still half 'drunk' and [The Throne of Chaos] under his feet against the sharp murderous spirit .
"Kill you? I just want to crush a disgusting bug in front of me!" Domenech replied coldly .

Crisp crackling noises sounded as if the strong murderous spirit from Domenech was breaking the space like glass .

Fei shrugged and said, "Really? If I remember correctly, you said similar things last time and got beat up hard . Aren't you afraid that the same thing will happen again? Hey, to be honest, I truly admired the legendary Sun-Class Lords before . However, your performance sucked! I really feel bad for other Sun-Class Lords whom you share the title with!"

"You still want to provoke me? Do you want to die faster?"

The murderous spirit in Domenech's eyes reached a peak .

At this time, strands of red light had already formed a huge net around Fei . It felt like a poisonous spider had created a trap for its prey .

"Pitiful… Bug! You will experience my anger! You will pay for what you said!"

Before Domenech could finish speaking, he waved his wand, and the thin strands of red light brightened up . At the same time, the net contracted with heat that could burn through anything . If thick iron plates were in the way, they would be quietly cut into pieces .
Boom!

Fei raised his arm and punched out .
The silver fist mark passed through the red-light net and couldn't do anything to it .

"This is so sad! Kid! You are weaker than a bug! Your pitiful strength couldn't delay the approaching of the Grim Reaper!" Domenech said as he was in no hurry to kill Fei .
With resentment and hatred in his green eyes, he was enjoying the desperate and fear on his opponent's face . It was the only way that he could vent his anger about Fei .

However, the king was still calm . He continued to punch out one strike after another .

The silver fist marks that could easily break mountains were useless against the net .
"It is useless! King of Chambord! Your strength couldn't stop the [Death Fire Net] from contracting . In a minute or so, the strands of red light will touch your body . They will slowly cut through your head, neck, arms, legs, bones, organs, and more… You will slowly enjoy the dying process! Hahaha! If your willpower is strong though, you might get to see how your body would be turned into pieces of flesh!"

A mocking smile appeared on Domenech's face .

At this moment, a bit of anxiousness appeared in Fei's eyes .
Domenech saw this, and he became more and more excited .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Fei took out a strong bow from his storage ring . He placed several arrows onto the bow and shot them at the connection points of the net .

Although the arrows hit their targets, they were each split into four equal parts by the crossing strands of red light . However, since the strands of red light were so thin, the arrows didn't break apart until they flew 300 meters past the red net .

The strands of red light were too sharp . Even the arrows made from [Demons' Remains] couldn't affect them .

"Except for god-tier combat weapons and semi-god-tier combat weapons, nothing else could break my [Death Fire Net]! Haha! Just wait for your death patiently! Once I kill you, I will leave this small world with your head . With your head in my hand, I will then kill everyone at the Chambord Kingdom! Including children and elderlies! Hahaha! I will put an end to Chambord once for all!"

Fei frowned .
He didn't say anything . Instead, he took out a huge door-sized blade from his storage ring and chopped forward with it fiercely .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

A series of tearing noises sounded .

The huge blade that was also made from [Demons' Remains] got turned into many small pieces as it passed through the red net, and those pieces fell to the ground .

Fei was shocked and instantly stopped himself from moving forward .
The difference between mid-tier Half Moon and Sun-Class was uncalculatable! Even if Fei summoned the dual swords, [Bul-Kathos' Children], he might not be able to break the strands of red light . Also, the pair of combat weapons Manager Abramovich gifted him couldn't do anything at this moment as well .

"Summon [Immortal King's Soul Cage]?" Fei frowned and shook his head .

Even if the strands of red light couldn't cut through this legendary armor of the Barbarian Tribe, it didn't protect Fei's entire body .

At the moment like this, Fei sensed the power of the most talented warrior of Zenit, Emperor Yassin .

This emperor was able to defeat this Sun-Class Lord easily as a Moon-Class Elite! Probably only people like him could solve the problem that Fei was facing .
"It is useless . Just stop struggling and experience the death!" Domenech was feeling too good about himself after seeing how his opponent ran out of tactics .

"Really?" Fei who had been frowning suddenly smiled . "Old b*stard, your net sure is powerful, but I'm not a dumb fish . You can't catch me!"

Chapter 548: You Know Nothing

"Squeak! Squeak!" Little Raccoon grabbed onto Fei's hair with one paw and stood on his shoulder, sticking its tongue out and making faces .

Then, something magnificent happened .

A series of ripples appeared . Then, Fei, Little Raccoon, and the throne all quickly disappeared from the red net like phantoms .

The smile on Domenech's face instantly froze .
"What is this technique? I didn't even sense the use of energy!" Domenech was shocked; he couldn't believe what he was seeing .

There was no warrior energy surge or magic energy surge . Like a busted bubble, Fei disappeared completely .
As a Sun-Class Lord, even he couldn't sense where the King of Chambord went .

"This is impossible! How could a low-life bug get away from my senses? What is going on?"
He sent out his magic energy and tried to detect the surroundings . Every time it touched something, it would create a little echo that could only be sensed by him .

One minute .

Two minutes .
Ten minutes .

The expression on Domenech's face turned from surprised to shock, and then from shock to rage .

He couldn't understand how a mid-tier Half Moon Elite could disappear from his [Death Fire Net], and he also couldn't comprehend the fact that the King of Chambord got away from his precise detection .
"You escaped fast! Next time, I will kill you right away!"

Domenech thought to himself as he focused back onto Hazel Bank who was in the process of advancing .

In order to conceal the undead energy that would be surging around him during the advancement process, the Undead Mage placed all six god-fooling badges onto himself, and he put more than a dozen stealth array formations around him . Therefore, Domenech couldn't tell that Hazel Bank was an undead mage at the moment .

If Domenech recognized the undead energy, he would have reconsidered his position .

The power and the domination of undead mages was a topic that was forbidden on the Azeroth Continent .

If two mages of the same level were battling, the undead mage would usually win . Undead energy, known as the magic energy that could threaten the gods, couldn't be easily comprehended and imagined by ordinary people .

From legends and propaganda of the Holy Church, people thought that undead mages had numerous death technique that could cause nightmares . Every single undead mage was painted to be vicious, mysterious, and devil-like . Therefore, a lot of people would get scared before battling undead mages, putting them in a disadvantage mentally .
Except for the Holy Church, no one else wanted to seek undead mages as their enemies actively .

Therefore, because Domenech was unaware of Hazel Bank's real identity, he treated this man as an ordinary mage .

As Domenech was about to attack again and stop Hazel Bank from becoming a Sun-Class Lord, a familiar energy surge appeared behind him . Before he could react, a palm laid on his back, and an energy crushed his magic energy shield and entered his body .

"Eh! Puff!" Domenech spat out a mouthful of blood . He then immediately got away from the sneak-attack and appeared 100 meters away . He turned around and roared, "King of Chambord, you are dead! Damn it! AHHH! Despicable cheater! I swear I will kill you!"

"Haha, too bad that I couldn't kill you with that . Hey, although you are old and rusty, your reaction speed sure is fast . " Fei stood at where Domenech was at a moment ago and teased . He shook his hand and waved a piece of cloth he got from Domenech's robe .
"You injured me! How dare you? Die!"

Domenech shouted as if he was a dog that got its tail stepped on . He waved his hand, and numerous fire arrows appeared in the sky . They dashed down at Fei like vicious bees, and the energy hidden in each arrow could turn a mid-tier Half Moon Elite into a cloud of blood mist .

"Huh? These are … magic tracing arrows?"

Fei frowned and sensed the terrifying property of these arrows .

The so-called 'Magic Tracing Arrows' had one key feature; they wouldn't stop until they struck their targets . Before that, they would follow the targets wherever they went .
Fei's amazon character mastered a similar technique, and that was why he was sensitive to it .

Fei clenched his fists, and [Colossus Blade] and [Mythical Sword], the two swords in the set [Bul-Kathos' Children], appeared in his hands after blood-red lights flashed by .

Fei, who was standing on [The Throne of Chaos] turned his body and swung the swords, creating a silver dragon that was about four meters long from his silver energy . As the dragon roared, it dashed toward the magic tracing arrows that were coming at him like hungry locusts .

This was the most powerful sword technique of the Barbarian – [Whirlwind]!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The silver dragon collided with the arrows . Like a dragon that ran into a bunch of ants, it swirled around and triggered thousands of fire-elemental magic tracing arrows, making them explode . Bright flames appeared in the blue sky one after another, and it was as beautiful as a grand firework . However, the terrifying energy hidden in this beautiful scene would terrify any of the Half Moon Elites

Even though the silver dragon was strong, there were way too many magic tracing arrows .

Ants could devour an elephant if there were enough of them .

Soon, the silver dragon started to collapse; it turned into dashes of broken sword energies before shooting in all directions .
After that, the magic tracing arrows that covered the sunlight in the area dashed at Fei mercilessly .

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
All the arrows had one target! This concentration of energy was strong to enough to make this region of the small world shake a little .

Boom! Boom! Boom!
Boom! Boom! Boom!

In the next moment, tens of thousands of magic tracing arrows collided, and the violent energy waves expanded outward rapidly

As if huge dominoes started to fell on top of each other, dark and thick clouds appeared in the sky, and the heated fire-elemental energy and the cold death sensation was breathtaking . The vast amount of pure fire elements in the air pushed other elements away, destabilizing this area . Thin black cracks appeared in the space, and it looked like this small world was going to be torn apart .
The terrifying energy surge enveloped Fei .

As if Fei and his throne were both shattered into pieces, Domenech could no longer sense the king's aura .

Domenech stood in mid-air and waited for everything to calm down . After he carefully detected the surroundings, a wicked yet still unsatisfied smile appeared on his face . He murmured, "Too bad that I let you die easily . I couldn't capture you alive and torture you! What a pity!"
"It looks like you sure are old . Although your body is still functional, you are deaf and blind!"

The familiar voice sounded, and what happened to him a moment ago occurred again . An energy appeared behind Domenech and was about to break through his magic energy shield .

Domenech only realized what was going on after Fei's voice sounded . Both mad and scared, this mage instantly moved 100 meters away, and he strengthened the magic energy shield around him .

"Hahaha, a person shouldn't make the same mistake twice, but you got sneak-attacked by me twice…" Fei waved another piece of cloth in his hand and mocked, "I think you should get changed before fighting me . Your open-back robe doesn't suit you . You are old; your skin is loose and wrinkly . Also…"

Domenech was enraged .

His white robe was ripped by Fei twice, and his pants were almost destroyed as well . When the cold wind blew by, his back felt a little chilly .

After hearing Fei's vicious remarks, he spat out a mouthful of black blood, and he almost fell from the sky .
"How did you do it? With your strength, you shouldn't be able to travel through the space willingly; you must be relying on a treasure . If I'm not wrong, it should be this unique throne, right?" Domenech calmed down after he put on another robe . The anger in his eyes disappeared, and he controlled his emotion .

Being able to reach the Sun-Class Realm before he was 100 years old, Domenech wasn't an idiot . On the contrary, he was a talented genius . However, he got really unlucky since he came to the level 36 region .

Emperor Yassin chased him for 10 days, and he underestimated Fei for a moment and got hit twice .

Now, he finally thought it through . He readjusted his mentality and started to view this young king as a worthy opponent .

At this moment, Fei frowned seriously .
He teased and provoked Domenech because he wanted this mage to lose his mind and logical thinking . It was the only way that the king could buy more time from this Sun-Class Lord so that Hazel Bank could successfully return to the realm of Sun-Class .

But now, this Sun-Class Lord came to his senses and changed his mentality .

Therefore, the king was in danger!

"Old man, worry about yourself first! The people who are in this small world witnessed your killing of the Red-Robed Deacon Pellegrini . Once the information gets out, you will be chased and hunted down by the Execution Department of the Holy Church! Do you think you are invincible as a Sun-Class Lord? The Execution Department of the Holy Church has killed more than a few Sun-Class Lords in recent years! I'm afraid that the entire Leon Empire will be wiped out due to your stupidity!"

Fei changed up the topic and still tried to affect his opponent's mind . He was trying to buy time for the Undead Mage .
"Haha! Pathetic! You are only a [God's Favorite Child] who grew up in safety! What do you know? How many members of the Holy Church have I killed over the years? Quite a few!" Domenech laughed, "You know nothing!"

Fei raised his eyebrows .

From what this royal mage of the Leon Empire said, Fei understood a lot of shocking information .

"It looks like you care about this person who is trying to advance to the Sun-Class Realm? Too bad that he needs at least an hour to finish going through the process . I can kill him with my finger if I want to . King of Chambord, do you think that you can delay me for an hour?"

After calming down, Domenech demonstrated the demeanor of the former No . 1 Talented Mage in the region within one million kilometers of the Leon Empire . He easily pinpointed Fei's weakness .

"We shall see . " Fei suddenly looked up and smiled . His swords lightly vibrated, and the vibration noise resonated in the sky .

At that moment, his aura suddenly turned heavy and firm like a mountain as he stood in between Domenech and Hazel Bank .

Chapter 549: Like A Moth To A Flame

Domenech sensed the change on the King of Chambord, and it was what he wanted to see .

He started to chant a mystic and obscure spell, and the fire elements nearby were all pulled toward him .

Ten solid magic arrows that were each a meter long and a thumb thick formed in front of Domenech . Then, the ten arrows slowly came together and merged . In the end, there was one colossal arrow that looked more like a giant spear . Although it was made from magic energy, it had a metal glare to it and looked real .

Domenech lightly pushed his palms forward gracefully .
Whoosh!

The contrast between the gentle movement of Domenech and the fierce strike was shocking, and the huge fire-elemental magic arrow dashed toward Fei while leaving behind a series of afterimages .
This strike almost ignited the air in its pathway .

The strong wind fluttered Fei's long black hair, and his clothes were making loud flapping noises . It felt like a huge mountain was falling on him .
However, with the two swords crossed in front of his chest, he didn't back down .

If he merely moved half a step to either left or right, he would have dodged this terrifying arrow .

However, if he did that, then it would accurately hit Hazel Bank who was in the process of returning to the realm of Sun-Class and couldn't move .
Tink!

Fei knocked the two swords onto each other, and a crisp metal-colliding sound resonated in the area .

Then, Fei shouted, and layers of colorful lights appeared around him .
In the next moment, the level 8 elite item [Fei's Murderous Helmet] and the level 7 set item [Immortal King's Soul Cage – Sacred Armor] appeared on him . In the unique and powerful armor and helmet, the image of a barbarian warrior totem that was more than 100 meters tall appeared behind Fei who was standing on [The Throne of Chaos] .

At this moment, the king's cape fluttered in the wind, and his aura reached the peak . It made Domenech feel like this young king was invincible .

Boom!

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

As soon as the two swords were placed together, a silver energy rushed out of the swords and formed a huge silver cross, and this silver cross blocked the red arrow .

After a moment of silence, destructive energy spilled around . It was supposed to spill in all directions, but Fei blocked the residual energy, that was supposed to dash past him, with his body .

Not a single bit of chaotic energy passed him and affected the Undead Mage who was trying to advance .
Fei was willing to block all the dangers for Hazel Bank with his body; he wasn't going to let anything happened to the Undead Mage at this critical moment . Although Chambord would get a powerful Sun-Class Lord if he could buy enough time for the Undead Mage, he was doing it because Hazel Bank was his ally and his friend .

The battle created strong winds .

On Fei's shoulder, the furry and chubby Little Raccoon almost got blown away .

It grabbed onto Fei's side hair with its paws, and it swung in the air a little ball . However, it didn't let out a single squeak . This intelligent little guy bit its lips and didn't want to disturb the king who was in battle . It was afraid that its squeaks would affect the king's iron will .

Drip!
A drop of blood landed on [The Throne of Chaos] .

Even though the Barbarian was tough, Fei got injured when he tried to fight against a Sun-Class Lord heads-on .

Although he had protection from the items from Diablo World, his hands were still injured . Blood flowed out of the wounds on his hands, and the drops of blood dripped down his gauntlets and swords .

"Alright . Although more than half of my Sun-Class Core was used, and my strength decreased significantly, the fact that you took that strike from me and didn't get killed is enough for you to be proud of," Domenech said as he observed Fei with a surprised expression on his face .

Even though he expected that his opponent might be able to handle his strike, he didn't think that the King of Chambord could take care of his attack without paying a hefty price .
"Really? I'm always a proud person! Use all the skills and techniques you know! Let me see if you, a Sun-Class Lord, can get me to back off!" Fei said firmly .

His swords were sharp, his hair was long and smooth, and his temperament was graceful . His black eyes emitted a light, signaling others that he was at his absolute peak where his spirit, mind, body, and will were in harmony!

The barbarians were stronger when their opponents were tougher! Fei demonstrated this principle to the extreme .

Not sure when, but his barbarian warrior totem behind him got a little brighter as well .

"Ok . To be honest, I'm starting to admire you . You are even more capable than Yassin when he was in your age… I want to know how many of my strikes can you take?"

Domenech got calmer as he sensed the battle-hungriness from Fei .
A dragon would get mad if a dog challenged it . However, if a creature on its level challenged it, it would only respect its opponent and give it all it had .

This was the reason for Domenech's change .
Before, he saw Fei as a bug that was way below his league . But now, he saw Fei as a person who was close to his level and could threaten him .

"… The power from the anger of the gods . Fire elements, the ones that could melt through everything, listen to my plead and let my hands feel your existence . Let our anger crush all the evil that is in front of us…"
As if a god was murmuring, Domenech's chant resonated in the sky . Slowly but surely, pure fire elements in nature dashed toward him and circled him at an impressive speed .

Slowly, this no . 1 royal mage of the Leon Empire was enveloped by a thick orange beam of light .

Fei chugged down a bottom of [Full Rejuvenation Potion]; he also gave Little Raccoon a bottle .
Although Fei and Little Raccoon looked causal, they were getting serious at this moment after seeing the power contained in the upcoming strike .

"Condemnation from the gods! Appear! [Sword of Fire Judgment]!"

As Domenech stated calmly, a gigantic fire sword that was more than 1,000 meters long dashed out of the thick orange light beam . There were numerous light rings and flares on the body of this sword, and it stole the spotlight . The sky that was still bright a moment ago looked as dark as an abyss in contrast to this sword .
This sword was too powerful!

This was the result of pushing magic energy to the extreme . Magic spells were able to borrow energy from nature and deal a level of damage that was far beyond the level of the practitioner . In this regard, warriors seemed weaker .

In the next moment, this fire sword chopped down .

The orange flames shattered the sky and struck toward Fei with a destructive presence .

When the sword lightly tilted, Fei felt like an invisible energy pulled his body, and he felt like the air around him was as thick as glue . He had a hard time moving his body, and he felt like the sword would land on him accurately didn't matter which direction he moved in .

The intense sense of danger stimulated Fei's nerves, making him feel like many iron needles were poking him .

"Is this the real power of a Sun-Class Lord?"
Fei was at his peak, and he wasn't willing to back off . Instead of backing off, he dashed forward by moving [The Throne of Chaos] using his mind .

He was planning to dodge the sword by attacking Domenech who was controlling it .

This seemed like the best option at the moment .

Domenech was inside the body of this fire sword, and fire could be seen rushing out of his eyes, ear, mouth, and nostrils . He was on another level .

He didn't react to Fei's movement . Instead, he used all his energy to control the sword and chop it down .
The closer Fei was to the body of the sword, the more pressure he felt .

When he was about 100 meters away from the fire sword, Fei felt the terrifying heat and Domenech's murderous spirit through [Immortal King's Soul Cage – Sacred Armor] . The tough skin of the Barbarian started to crack like a dried-up river bed .

Fei, a mid-tier Half Moon Elite, couldn't deal with this amount of power!

Emperor Yassin was able to battle a Sun-Class Lord as a Moon-Class Elite; it was a miracle, and not everyone could do it .

Time seemed to have slowed down, and it looked like everything was in slow-motion .
With the two swords crossed in front of his chest again, Fei pushed [The Throne of Chaos] toward Domenech with a determined expression on his face .

This scene looked like a moth to a flame; it felt like Fei would end up being burned to ashes .

"Too bad, King of Chambord . Although you are a genius, you are inferior to Yassin . Therefore, you will get killed!" With flames around his body, Domenech didn't look like a human . His voice was emotionless like a god, cold and clear . "Killing geniuses is something that is both exciting and helpless . Sword of Fire Judgment, strike!"

Chapter 550: Last Shiver

As soon as Domenech finished speaking, the speed of the sword turned from slow to fast .

The orange lights around the blade shone brightly, and the lethal energy dashed in all directions, making the air ripple and bubble as if it were melted cheese . If a metal plate were near it, it would have been burned through already .

Right now, Fei was less than 20 meters away from Domenech .

Behind him, Hazel Bank was at the most critical moment in the advancement process . His aura was changing, and his body and energy form were both becoming stronger .
However, he needed a little more time and space .

That little demand felt like an unclimbable mountain, blocking the path of success .
In face of the destructive power, Fei knew that he couldn't get closer to Domenech anymore . Therefore, he made a decision and raised the crossing swords over his head, roaring and unleashing the strike that was supposed to land on Domenech .

There was no explosion or loud noise .
Like a godly pillar, this huge orange fire sword slowly tilted toward Fei . Both Fei and [The Throne of Chaos] felt small and insignificant in front of it .

[Colossus Blade] and [Mythical Sword] crossed above Fei's head and blocked the orange fire sword . However, these two set items that were used by the legendary King of Barbarians, Bul-Kathos, started to get hot .

As if they were soaked in blood, many bright-red patterns shone on the bodies of the swords, and these patterns projected large runes into the air, fighting Domenech's Sun-Class Technique – [Sword of Fire Judgment] .
Due to the insane heat energy coming from the orange fire sword, the two swords in Fei's hands turned burning hot, and it felt like they were going to melt at any time!

Fei could clearly tell that the durability of the two swords was dropping at a fast pace . The three-digit numbers quickly turned into two-digit numbers, and the two-digit numbers were going to become one-digit numbers soon .

"They can last about 30 seconds…"
Fei's hands were turning black and were getting burned because of the insanely-hot swords . The metal gauntlets soon turned red-hot as well, and hissing noises sounded as a burned-meat smell appeared . Streaks of black smoke were coming out of the small openings on the gauntlets .

Fei's hands were almost completely cooked, and the unbearable pain was stimulating his brain aggressively .

However, Fei's eyes couldn't be brighter!

His hands that were holding onto the two swords didn't shiver, and his aura didn't change as well .

"Squeak! Squeak!"

Little Raccoon that was standing on Fei's shoulder looked anxious and angry . It let out a series of cries as it was in a state of hesitation . However, that hesitation only lasted about three seconds .

Three seconds later, it jumped onto Fei's head and reached out its furry front paws, trying to block the orange fire sword that was crushing down on Fei .
"Hey, be careful! It is a sword made from pure fire elements! You will die…" Fei shouted; he was shocked by what Little Raccoon was doing .

However, something mystic happened next .

Little Raccoon that was supposed to be burned into ashes placed its front paws onto the orange fire sword . The fire sword that was destroying Fei's magic swords didn't even burn off a single hair on Little Raccoon's body .

"Squeak! Squeak!"

Little Raccoon held onto its breath and tried its best to push this orange fire sword away . Its muscles were bulging, and its eyes were wide open .
Although the orange fire sword couldn't injure it by heat, the sword still contained a ton of physical force . Therefore, even though this little guy gave it all it had, it was too small and couldn't help Fei much .

However, Fei was touched .

This creature, that was 'useless' in Cain's words, displayed its loyalty at this moment . Fei was touched and felt like his love toward it didn't go to waste .

It felt like the time was passing by slowly, but it was going by rapidly in reality .

Standing on [The Throne of Chaos], Fei tried his best to counter the force exerted by the orange fire sword, but he was pushed back slowly a meter after another .
The insane heat coming from this sword was burning his forearms and elbows now .

Even though his forearms and elbows had the protection of the items from Diablo World, they were turning black and dry .

"Hahaha, King of Chambord, how much longer can you last? If you try to move away now, you may still survive . "

Inside the hilt of the orange fire sword, the orange fire was coming out of Domenech's eyes, ears, mouth, and nostrils . He looked vicious, and his tone was emotionless .

"I also want to know that," Fei replied with mystic lights in his eyes .

"Get killed only to save a subordinate? Should I say that you are dumb or heroic? Too bad! Even if you die, you couldn't save him! If you swear loyalty to me, I will let you go, and you can become one of the most powerful people in the Leon Empire after the emperor himself and me . I'm sure that the royal family of the Leon Empire is going to treat you well . "

At this point, Domenech started to admire this young man in front of him, and he was trying to recruit Fei .
Every single word from him was enticing, especially in this situation . He would influence a lot of iron-willed warriors at this point .

"Hahaha! What a joke! Even the little demon beast on my head knows how to fight back! As the King of Chambord, do you think I will back down? The fact that you, the No . 1 Royal Mage of the Leon Empire, said such things made me question your intelligence . Domenech, your little tricks won't work!"
Fei knew that his opponent was trying to mess with his mind .

However, he had been through too many dangerous situations in Diablo World, and he had walked on mountains of corpses and swam in rivers of blood . He was no longer an ordinary university student from Earth! Instead, he was a king who had a ton of perseverance; he wouldn't waver in such bloody fights .
"Ok! I didn't expect to see such an iron-willed warrior from Zenit after that reckless Yassin! Since you don't want to surrender, I will have to kill a genius… Die!"

After knowing that he couldn't recruit this king, Domenech made up his mind and unleashed all the strength that he was holding back .

Instantly, the orange fire sword that was more than 1,000 meters long shivered, and the lights around it glowed even brighter as the energy exploded .
Crack! Crack!

The durability of the two swords in Fei's hands reached zero .

The mysterious red runes the two swords projected disappeared, and the yellow sword bodies started to crack . The weapons used by the legendary Immortal King still weren't willing to be melted; instead, they broke into small pieces .
Fei's weapons were destroyed, and his opponent's strike was coming at him quickly .

"Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"

The bones in Little Raccoon's front legs were shattered, and its front legs turned soft . Then, it fainted and fell onto [The Throne of Chaos] .

Fei could still escape from the orange fire sword if he wanted to at this moment using the power of [The Thorne of Chaos] .

However, Fei decided to summon the two strangely-shaped combat weapons that Manager Abramovich gifted him . He held onto the two weapons using his hands that were severely burned, and he continued to fight back .

However, as soon as the weapons touched the orange fire sword, they broke .

The expression on Fei's face didn't even change .
He summoned a huge sword made from [Demons' Remains] .

Crack!

This sword broke .

A huge ax made from [Demons' Remains] .

Crack!
This ax broke .

Blade…

Crack!

Spear…

Crack!
Shield…

Crack!

In just a few seconds, all the weapons in Fei's storage ring broke .

After all, all the mortal weapons couldn't deal with the orange fire sword that was made by a Sun-Class Lord . As soon as they collided, the mortal weapons shattered as if beautiful porcelain jars were smashed by a hammer .

However, Fei was strangely calm, and his eyes were getting brighter .

The more danger he was in, the calmer he had to be .

Perhaps a split-second opportunity would arrive .

However, time wasn't on Fei's side; the orange fire sword was about to touch Fei's forehead .

The shadow of death enveloped Fei, and he didn't have more strength to fight back .

At this moment, many faces flashed before Fei's eyes; they were people such as Angela, Elena, Drogba, Torres, Tanasha, and Paris . In fact, Fei suddenly felt like everything that had happened on the Azeroth Continent was nothing but a dream .

As Fei was prepared to accept his death, the thing in Fei's body that never responded to Fei's calls lightly shivered .